The

Key
or

Universe

the

to

Interpretationof
Spiritual
and
Numbers
Symbols
OF

TEACHER

THE

FROM

TRANSMITTED

O.

THE

C.

M.

BY

F.

B.S., M.D.,

CURTISS,

HOMER

Secretary of

The

of Christian

Order

The

Voice

Philosophyof War,

"

"

Gems

LONDON

Soundless
' '

PA.

PHILADELPHIA,

N.

The

of Mysticism,

BOOK

PHILOSOPHIC

L.

"

Etc
.

BY

PUBLISHED

CURTISS

15

Mystics

EDITION

SECOND

THE

F.O.

of his," "Letters from the Teacher,"

Sound, "''The

15

of

Authors

"

O.

with

collaboration

In

F.

CURTISS,

AUGUSTA

HARRIETTE

AGENTS

FOWLER

ImperialArcade,
London,

"

CO.

Ludgate
E.

C.

Circus

CO.,

Inc.

Second

Copyright,
THE

CURTISS

Edition

by

1917,

PHILOSOPHIC

BOOK

PA,

PHILADELPHIA,

JUN

20

1917

)CU46750"4

CO.,

Inc.

CONTENTS

OF

TABLE

PAGE

ix

Foreword

xiii

Preface
CHAPTER

of

Origin

The

The

Symbol

The

The

Numerical
the

of
the

as

the

as

Egg
Aura

17

Systems

26

Serpent

the

an"l

and

the

Cat

and

the

Ring

39
Pass

49

Not.
.

of

The

Symbol

The

Number

The

1st

Hebrew

The

1st

Tarot

The

Number

10

The

2nd

11

The

12

The

Number

13

The

Number

the

55

61

Card,

67

Aleph

Letter,
The

75

Juggler

82

2
Hebrew

2nd

Tarot

Card,

90

Beth

Letter,

High

The

Priestess

97
102

115

Continued.
"

14

The

3rd

Hebrew

15

The

Number

16

The

Number

17

The

18

The

Number

19

The

Number

4th

The

21

The

Number

22

The

Number

5th

135

4
A

170

5
5"

24

The

Number

25

The

Number

6th

178

Continued

Letter,

186

He

195

6
6
"

The

158

Daleth

Letter,

Hebrew

23

148

Continued

"

Hebrew

20

125

Gimel

Letter,

Hebrew

204

Continued

Letter,

21

Vau

219

7
7

Gestation

229

Perfection

236

"

26

The

Number

7
"

27

The

Number

Perfection
"

28

The

Principles

Continued

244

"

of

Man.

255

Table

vi

29

The

30

The

7th

31

The

Number

32

The

Number

8"

33

The

8th

34

The

Number

35

The

Number

Pleiades

the

and

Hebrew

Contents

of

Rishis
Zain

Letter,

267
277

285
Continued

Tarot

293

Justice

Card,

301
306
316

Continued
"

36

The

9th

37

The

Number

10

38

The

Number

10"

39

The

10th

40

The

Joy

Hebrew

Letter,

Hebrew
of

Teth

327
339

347

Continued

Letter,

Completion

Yod

356

368

FOREWORD

These

Many

running

are

which

on
are

the

the

days

for

the

but

but

of

little

the
not

in

insight

here

that

But
firm

we

is

which

this

seeks

the

numbers.

It

science,

1 and

only

Book

solution

of

the

an

exposition

to

forth

set

the

cosmic

make

no

and
stored

and

readiness

Today
Many
1

Amos,

of

has

as

claim

to

distributors
in

preserved
for

this
are

many

time

the
of

ing
satisfy-

it does

strive
which

Religion
of

such
the

storehouse

rational
inspi-

of

food
of

the

authors,

office

spiritual

the

mitters
trans-

especially

the

King,

in

famine.

striving

well-intentioned
viii, 11.

the

only

be

to

on

to

changing
un-

and

with

the

save

the

the

limitations

vouchsafed

of

in

true

together

aught

tion
ques-

the

of

Wisdom

human

been

is the

framework

ancient

the
the

to

the

of

and

assured

but

some

through

only

problems,

personalities),

Light
who

world's

(subject

transmitting

the

be

profess

not

unto

it not."

mankind

does

ceive
de-

say

must

answer

to

Wisdom,

philosophy

based

was

of

shall

shall

meanings

down

exact

and

This

to

spiritual

handed

symbols

found?

be

shall

many

rest

can

we

this

"For

there

It

conditions

believe

thirst

Lord."

day

man

there

send

nor

the

any

deceived

volume

of

of

Christ;

if

will

present

am

which

shall

interpretation

"Behold,

bread,

prophecy

or

be

on

of

in

see

These

Amos:
that

words

Then

not

Where

the

Christ,

may

foundation

build.

famine

saying,

Lo,

God,

the

many,

you,

Lord

to

of

name,

my

prophet

hearing

fulfillment

literal

come

saith

land,

the

by

Truth.

of

Temple

tion
founda-

firm

life.

of

walks

all

seeking

fro

their

erect

the

water,

and

to

in

unrest

great

foretold

come,

in

takes

to

days

famine

of

days

are

to

this

appease

teachers
a

St.

who

Matthew,

ger.
Soul-hunhad

have
xxiv,

5-23.

Foreword

of

realization

have

they

because

but

philosophy, they
1 here

not

take

personal,
seeking for help
less

Within.

"To

who

teacher,

to

wisdom

he

voiced

the
*

the

have

'Truth.'

For

same

I AM

as

great

some

who

the

only

'Master'

and

nesses,
weak-

tho'

thru

that

which

seemed

Teacher,

was

to

AM

yon,

peared
ap-

was

even

you,

of

head

that

which
To

real

your

teachers:

faults

channel

with

performed

with

teachings,
*

of almost

note

that

realization

the

to

little circular

in

he

cease

only

marvelous

so

works

been

to

to

you

come.

and

only MASTER."
This

within

given

as

is in

the

Here

in

Matthew

further

we

and
and

learning]

find

provided

the

days

of

for.

spiritual food?

and

help

fulfillment

of

(xxiv,

Behold,

you,

chambers

secret

in the

common

peace

unto
say
intellectual

mere

not."

is but
St.

comfort

wisdom,

all

shall

they

[of

that

idea

found

as

the

effort

an

found

"

husks

the

on

acknowledged
Religion, and

or

the

beautiful

highest

the

sins, the

may

many

had

who

Truth

ones

hands

personality,

secret

personality

of

look

and

'Master,'

to

human

and

hungry

our

you

and

taught

the

gry
hun-

an

those

"

in

following words, the

and
disappointment

be

later

but

in

perhaps
Fraternity

to

you

awaken

was

he

was

Society,

some

have

we

despair
who
thought

you,

mass

Others,

teachers

from

voices, in the

universal

if

great

to

any

telling

are

fact,

In

which

to

the

seek, hungering,
materialistic
conceptions.

of

crumbs

few

all-inclusive

and

single phase
starving or feeding

to

still

be

but

need,

fill the

to

cosmic

while

there,

and

strive

Truth

give

can

content

not

are

of

phase

go

26)
he

the

the

forth

[the Within]

opposite poles

of

the

Apostles

Where

then

as

shall

ecy
proph-

"Wherefore

is in

not

be

can

behold,

believe

it

teaching,

today,
we

desert

pated
antici-

find

rest,

Foreword

xi

the famine
into the
sent
was
long ere
land
the preparation for it was
made.
sent
Joseph was
into the darkness
of Egypt
7 years
for the
to
prepare
of famine
and
by gathering up the over-plus of corn
wine
during the 7 years of plenty, and preserving them
in the King's granaries and
storehouses, so that when

Reader,

Dear

the

lean

all who
of

the

it of

asked

the

there

came

years

be

of

food

a-plenty for
Spiritual Teachers

the

So

King.

Masters

the

Race,

should

Wisdom

and

ers
Broth-

Elder

of

have
for
sakes
dwelt
in Egypt
humanity,
our
that They
in the granaries of the King
might store
up
of
the
which
alone
Kings
can
spiritual philosophy
when
the
of
the
bring satisfaction
days of famine
Word
have
marked
out
are
us.
They it is who
upon
the
which
direct
the
storehouse
of the
leads
to
Way

King

Kings.

of

Think

in the

you

caviled

Joseph
is

man

He

has

been

even

as

have

none

have
of
the

as

to

find

store

Him

is The
sin

He

It is obvious
been

forced

within

the

wisdom

science
his

or

"

ever

every

if

of

no

formulated

predecessors,

so

has

man
a

no

Soul

be.

can

will
the

God.
for

fallacy

For

while

there

Soul,

is

than

"

all

without
unaided

no

the

humanity
since

hence,
a

all

1 would

the

evolved

ever

sins,

our

us,

prove

Divine,

like

him

an

mistake

philosophy
1

feed

It takes

prison.

We

is

such

to

it

must

so

wine

that

"This

secret

gave

shall

by

human

us.

who

He

by sin we
mean
great "heresy of separateness."
the expression of the
to
complete
greater

time

feed

and

corn

say,
in

and

God

within, and

Christ

they

is but

cannot

the

hungry and
gone
his doctrine.
And
I AM

Did

served

same

up

ours?"

are

He

them

furnished

weaknesses

and

The

him.

has

slave.

faults

of

will

He

who

Egypt, those

in

lavishly

so

ourselves.

we

famine

personality?

his

sold

with

forethought
things

at

food

Canaanite.

ourselves,

We

the

seeking

came

of

days

complete
the

aid

find

of

the

xii

Foreword

whole

Truth

within

is its

free.

The

own

voice

Truth

and
that

has

broken
the

to

that

and

has

This

the

consider

spiritual

Voice

then
life.

1st

of

and

of
on

giving

of

you

all

food

for

Some

will, and

and

morsels

the

where

be

distributed

from

Cup

spiritual
ask

If

to

you

you
of

thrill

hear
Truth

of

until

by

He

the

own
we

of

not

your

riper

wisdom,

by The

Christ

1 man,

any

but

have

left
very

starving

will

satisfied.

be

Assent

They

have

are

will

we

accumulated

Inner

have

to

They

for

or

struggled, sinned,
the
finally mastered
problems

soul-hungry,
;

the

who

ages

These

King,

teacher

upbuilding
it

we

you.

Experience,

leading

the
to

of

the

as

that

to

the

pass

is

and

life.

utterly satisfying
more.

of

in

Path

trodden

it to

2nd

triumphed

forces

pass

3rd

men

many

suffered,
and

then

Religion

feel

it to

If

Revelation;

within

volume.

Truth,

bread

His

this
or

of

not,

with

which

within

partake

Wisdom

of

of

another,

long

only

on

basis

reveals

understanding
The

is the

filled

teachings

assenting

confirmed,

and

us

the

drink

human

of

as

disciples

will

we

Christ

His

to

blessed

life-force.

the

given

multitude

He

The

bered
remem-

an

personality,

no

what

recognizes

and

disappoint

or

be

that

or

Therefore,

within

it

giveth testimony

through

own

it.

make

shall

it should

knows

find

can

unmistakably

us

man

your

from

only

within

to

affirms

deceive

that

Also

not.

Soul

Truth

tells

comes

Voice

can

eat"

"take,

I AM
is

and

this

teaching

Christ

through
simply

AM

to

to

The

what

witnesses
listen

the

all Truth

the

All

Truth,
of

intellect, either
while

himself.

i. e., the

Truth,

unto

is

within

eaten

behind
door

them
of

stand

ever

humanity
of

neither

hunger

offered

herein.

it and
nor

the

well

house
store-

ready
the

to

life-

found
thirst

Take,

it
any

eat,

if

PREFACE

"The
Foundation

of
and

doubles

II,
Our

shall

it

explain
of

the

to

show

of

the

the

the

other

words,

Law.

In

all

Law

godlike

manifesting

followed

steps

in

the

Signature

or

upon

7
"In

the

evolution

Sacred

Name

Cosmos

Planets

fact, in the
Infinite

and

existence,

is

which

we

for

by

presenting
La

Kabbale,

the

"

!"

but

only,
a

Franck,

the

yet

the
"

of

is

His

Trinity,
Zodiac.

the

as

Being,
and

power

numbers,

of

and

principles

pressed
im-

considered

outside

not

such

that

indefinable

by

is

numbers

God

the

things

that

Divine

signs

lows,
fol-

laws

general

will

throughout
in

12

Soul

signature

Yetzirah,'

all

above,

recognize

scholars

while

letters,

effort

Our

the

consequently

throughout
and

and

unfoldment

and

22

This

through

'Sepher

extended

sounds

God.

of

the

first

matical
mathe-

events

Cosmos,

the

by

endeavor

each

of

rance
igno-

to

the
in

the

expressions

are

that

the

before

from

according

order

of

he

shall

we

inherent

same

symbolized

are

the

the

step,

which

avoid

result

demonstrating

possibilities

by

and

experiences

personal

the

understand

may

lessons

it

and

unfolds
he

which

Great

step

their

learn

that

for

experiences

that

the

to

treatise;

Attainment

end

work

reason

discouragements

that
1

the

of

the

to

principles,
of

seven

Yetzirah,

this

practical

student

Path

him,
and

of

Sepher

"

mysterious

significance,

mistakes

the

are

mothers,

presenting
be

the

many

as

within

their

in

shall

to

the

encounters

and

simples."

twelve

letters

Three

things.

desire

that

is

nature

all

and

1.

great

public

sounds

twenty-two

to

form
quoted

be

not

to

compile

occult

popularize

Westcott

in

The

Sepher

work

philosophy

easily comprehensible
by

by
Yetzirah,

the
8.

Preface

xiv

philosophic principles

intelligent reader, the

symbolized by the 1st 22 numbers.
we
explain herein, truly form
as
average

of

both

principles back

all

of

the

Cosmos,
and

they symbolize

for

Universe,

the

and

man

These

key

and

tion
evolu-

Key

to

the

illustrate

manifestation,

the

to

The

or

numbers,

few

the

cosmic
matically
mathe-

prove

the microcosm
and
relationship between
strate
demonalso
macrocosm.
They
mathematically
the
as
principles of Christian
Mysticism
pounded
exOrder
of Christian
Mystics (Order
by The
the

the

of

the
In

15).^
addition

the

1st 22

the

esoteric

numbers,

of

the

after

number

While

Arcana

with

other

presentation

derived

of

statements

of

great

the

cards.
22

by

corresponds

of

feature

from

foremost

that

Secret

This

work

on

Doctrine,
is

pretations
spiritualinterand

of

mass

so

by

comparatively
great

Tarot,

Papus,

mass

94.

mine

occultism

large and

of the

work

this

wonderful

authority

The

Tarot,

the

original

rial
mate-

shall avoid
we
inspirational sources,
either
work
a
mere
compilation of the
elucidation
others
or
presented without

Another

The

Tarot

of them

of the more
many
writers
numbers
on

treatise.

are

letters."

other

dry mathematical

benefit

with

from

this

making

only by

Hebrew

of
composed
not
placed

is

Each

the

together
of the

Hebrews

other.

the

accepting
of

by the

them,

of

glyphic
hieroa
according to its work, with
according to its form, with a symbol according

its affinities

to

letters

letters, however,

these

with

22
to

alphabet
one

correspond

Major

chance,

spiritual interpretation of
include
an
explanation of

the

22

letters;
a

of

of the

symbology
"The

also

we

meaning

which

alphabet

the

giving

to

is the
of

information

in the

Helena

of

that

scholars.

occult

it

the

world,

Blavatsky.
is possessed

Hence,

students

tions
quotaand

Western

Petrovna

expensive
few

liberal

who

for

the

would

Preface

otherwise

partake

never

from

extensively

it,

whenever

and
in

placed
The

for

in

the

supply
of

San

Sept.

in
of

type.

and

The

style

the

of

footnotes.

the

herein

or

reference,

Voice
that

S.

footings

to

monthly

lessons

of
their

D.,

tions
por-

tiate
substan-

tions
quota-

original

they

will

be

Isis

will

be

titles

will

be

vol.,

and

etc.,

respectively.

number

the

from

frequently

so

abbreviated

L,

these

Doctrine

to

of

interpretation.

That

distinguished

quote

other

paraphrase
elucidate

convenience

special

as

will

we

either

easily

Secret

referred

V.

or

be

may

matter,

will

riches,

its

well

as

they
point

our

of

xv

our

These
is

exhausted,

this

volume.

Cal.,

Francisco,
15th,

1915.

will

be
when

sent

referred

are

free

requested

of

to

charge
by

the

in

until

chasers
pur-

THE

KEY

TO

THE

UNIVERSE

CHAPTER

ORIGIN

THE

"Every
latest,

OF

NUMERICAL

from

cosmogony,

is

based

figures."

Secret

and

most

geometrical

and

Doctrine,

the

to

with,

numerals

to,

The

"

earliest

the

interlinked

upon,

related

closely

SYSTEMS.

Blavatasky,

III,

69.

"So

teach

apply

our

"God

is

is

felt

but

is

which
and

of

changes

of

conceptions

flat, and
the

and
leaders
to

plurality
their

science"
of

of

opinion
of

idea

to

Bruno

ridiculed

the

classing

such

degree

the

was

universe

for

that

mere

of

its

daring

decade

as

the

stake

the

earth

of

possibility
it

of

the

that

written
re-

outgrown.

infinity

at

be

science"

Within

dictum.

metals,

the

worlds

Giordano

burned

oppose

"exact

the

the

quent
fre-

so

materialistic

universe

"exact

the

ago
in

opposed

the

but

progress,

to

the

are

be

are

have

rapidly

and

unanimous

was

text-books
so

matter

rapid

of

further

to

sciences"

"exact

the

years,

centuries

day

in

"working

until

them

days

and

sciences"

and

useful

only

proof

"exact

proves

these

scientific

few

every

Only

base

the

that

in

the

conclusive

less

or

discovery
And

truths.

of

deductions

more

are

science;

so-called

assumptions,

upon

investigation
partial

other

12.

which

motion,

exact

capable

may
xc,

Balzac.

"

only

are

All

hypotheses"

the

the

propositions

based

with

endowed

we

Psalms,

"

demonstrated."

not

demonstration.
are

unto

that

days,

our

wisdom."

Number

Mathematics
whose

number

to

us

hearts

the
vagary

or

mutation
trans-

of

18

The

Key

Universe

the

to

unbalanced

have the transmutation

mystics, yet today we
of metals
in many
laboratories
as
a
going on
of course.
matter
were
Only a few years
we
ago
taught that the atom
was
a
particleof matter, but today
the

same

not

"matter"

called
of

"exact

science"

all, but

at

"electrons."
ages

remain;

evolves

and

expands.
are
symbols

of

symbols

divine

the

heavens,

the

worlds

world."

the

its

the

as

numbers,'

the

to

ancient

human

find

we

numbers
record

figures

and

variations

used

in

of

thought
scripture. They

certain

with
first

Max

Prof.

of

fact

ally
spiritu-

as

every

are

an
chaic
ar-

the

ever

from

it is commonly

Midler,

system

the

by Pythagoras,
Arab

he says

cipron, which

means

Isis

Unveiled,

'

The

Secret

Our

Figures,

system
found
who

It is true

Prof.

India.
when

and

man

only, arising

numerical

present

our

widely spread by
himself

on

figures."

in India.

it from

the

matter

Europe

bers
num-

of

race,

that

Muller

it
later

later

elsewhere

simply,

:
a

M'iiller.

sufficient
the

to

Arabs."3
into

veloped
already fully dethe

they
admits

"Cipher

translation

Blavatsky,
II, 407.
I, 341.
Doctrine,
Blavatsky,

words

two

introduced

was

traders, but

cepted
ac-

invented

was

by the Arabs, for he tells us that, "The

which
but one,
are
are
cipher and zero,
that our
from
figures are borrowed
prove
a

in

physically."

Following

As

are

views

including

the

of

then

understanding

sense,

evolution

as

that

force

periodically in
Pythagoras said: 'The

of

key

broad

expression and a
symbolical
the

of

"Hence

same,

units

taught by the mystics

interpretation of them

the

to

it is

themselves

power

key

of

that

numbers
ideas, but
spiritual verities eternal

express

are

in

well

as

as

objectivity. "If

"They

cosmogony,
beings, and

of

realities ;

is built upon
be
the
must

world

union

facts

believe

to

us

modern

which

of

the

The

all

Words

asks

system

also

was

obtained

this

origin

is the Arabic

of the Sans-

krit

the
Hebrews
nought." *
Among
Sephiroth also corresponds to the

of

name

word

kabalistic

of nothing, but
cipher, not in the sense
itself the powers
of containing within
sense
and
degrees of evolution,
by number

unmanifested, hence a void.

The
Hindus, however, do
the
revealed

"The

them

called

claim

not

Devas

asserted

Celestial

forth

of

Chaos

the
word
in the

of creation
altho

nated
origi-

have

to

the

that

it

; that

been
the

by Sound

was

Also,

of Numbers,

doctrine
had

yet

as

(the Gods).

that

Deities

rather

declare

sages

of all in Esotericism,

by the

man

been

chief

the
the

by

Pythagoreans
the

to

science, for
to

19

Systems

Numerical

Origin of

The

revealed

World

had

Harmony,
according
principlesof musical proportion."5
These
but confirmations
of
the occult
are
teaching
that the science of numbers
not
was
slowly evolved by
his fingers which
primitive man
on
learning to count
is deduced
the probable origin by exoteric
gators
investias
but was
a
fully elaborated
system of computation
revealed
the priesthood of the early Races
to
of manby the Elder Brothers and Spiritual Teachers
kind.6
and

out

or

to the

"

"

"The
forth

symbol

the

was

creative

law

or

involved

more

origin of
design. *
when

shadowing

measures,
*

Reflection

it is considered

that

comes
bethe

expression of the law, exactly, by numbers

the accident of the
not
clearly defining a system, was
its very
and of its primary
language, but was
essence,
organic construction; therefore, neither the language,
the mathematical
nor
attaching to it, could be
system
of man's
invention, unless both were
founded upon a
obsolete."
prior language which afterzvardsbecame
No
how
into the night of time
far back
matter
archeologicalor other investigationsare extended, high
found, each having an elabostages of civilization are
of

power

(1873).
Chips, Vol. II, 284
S. D., I, 467.
"
volume
A
easily be
might
is so
self-evident
its truth
to
*
5

but
that

do

we

is contained
7

The

not

in

Source

consider
this

it

written
all

necessary

who
to

this statement,
substantiating
have
the subject
investigated
present

volume.

of

Pleasures,

Skinner,

204.

further

evidence

than

20

The

numerical

rate

Key

according to modern
most
primitive conditions
find
primitive
today we

where,

system,

scientific theories, only the

might

be

They

found,

are

which

side

existing

systems

in touch

not

are

Relics
age.
so-called
"cave-man"
the

earlier

of

in

and

the

Japan
has

are

time, if

side

the

The

today.

not

of

to

sub-races

as

which

to

2 extremes

exist

The

the

of

the

almost

Ainos

calculations

of

Alexander

before

carried

Laertius
the

back

Egyptians

the

at

same

incalculable
systems
ing
teach-

ical
astronom-

48,863

Martianus

Great.

the

the
to

of

civilization

and
numerical
antiquity of elaborate astronomical
is sufficiently
indicated
to sustain the occult
by the following quotation :

"Diogenes

had

development
the

or

of

"

whole

the

Australia

height

index

an

mankind

side.8

by

the

among

days, than

bygone

advanced.

most

more

no

which

to

index

an

reached

are

Bushmen

present

other

"

the

highest civilization
primitive people
degenerate remnants

the

so-called

sub-races

those

with

only

with

of

stage of development
reached

side

by

however,

their

of

Even

expected.

Universe

the

to

years

Capella

the
by telling posterity that
for
had
Astronomy
secretly studied
Egyptians
their
before
imparted
they
40,000 years,
over
*
*
*
Mr.
Proctor
of the world.
shows,
knowledge
this

corroborates

his

in

of the

had

Astronomers

ancient

the

Marvels

and

Myths

Astronomy

accurate

most

their

that
of Astronomy,
acquired a system
B. C. ;

2,400

years
from

Kali

a
great
Yuga
thirty-one
periodical conjunction of the Planets
B.C.***
centuries
tury,
Simplicimus, in the sixth cen-

Hindus

the

date

A. D., writes
the

for

records

statement

would

For

5*.

D.,

I,

always

'If

that

this

read

we

which

Euxodus

said
of

course

of

number

two

the

time,

cycles

(51,736 years)'."9

teaching
xiii,
Chapters
712-3.

heard

observations

This
period of 630,000 years.
Gerald
Mr.
Massey,
to
frighten

i. e., a
a
year,
still yield the
length

occult

the

kept

astronomical

month

the

precession

of Isis, Curtiss,

he

termed

Egyptians
of

that

by

years

that

appears

remarks

who
of

had

Egyptians

and

had

that

on

xv,

the

xvii.

origin

of

Races

see

the

Voice

Herodotus

the

tells

of

system

12

common

in

the

that

us

system,
And

use.

construction

it is
of

Egyptians
Hence

pyramids,

one

hand, the

in

of

that

that

the

use

the

Egypt
reckoning by 12,

of

the

to

founded

find

we

method

or

21

Systems

the

god theogony.

duo-decimal

in

Numerical

Origin of

The

system

origin
of the English foot of 12 inches has been
traced.
Among
the early Races
the decimal
system, or reckoning by 10,
esoteric
and
known
was
only to the higher Initiates
the

among

priesthood.
if,

"Now,

MSS.

Indian
notation

clearly

show

them,
until

of

hand,

The

decimal

system

of mankind

Teachers

10

descent

of

redeemed,
Divine,

were

to

eyes

"We
been

know
used

since

of

the

upon

and

the

female

and

esoteric, both

or

zero,

D.,

I, 386.

with

those

who

1 to
the
be
the
had

of

the

combination
*

the

of

unit

the

10, being

The

Universe,

regards

as

ages,

geometrical
built
language was
and

the

or

have

archaic

was

and

secret

cipher,

circle."10

priesthood knew
perversion, debasement
5.

man,

might

must

system

sacerdotal

The

10

to

earliest

astronomical

number

the

the

principles.

sacred

of

At-one-ment

decimal

10,

the

the

understand.

of

secret

from

matter

revealed

and

the

number

the
most

because

and

that

man's

mankind

whole

of

the

numbers

Cosmos

matter

to

that

by

the

portion
male

hearts

and

see

the

of

Spirit into
together with
portrayed

in

sacred

in the

that

evolution

whole

the

as

speak

the Divine
directly from
having been taught its sacred

and

significance,understood

on

it

received

priesthood, having

held

was

ancient,

East."10

Far

the

nine

numerals

We
proof.
sacred
imagery

supply the wanted

the
sculptures and
of
ancient
temples

to

very

but

records

have

we

states

found

Sanskrit

the

decimal

of

Miiller
has

he

ancient

most

trace

no

Max

now

initials

other

yet

as

and

in
that

letters, the
the

the

on

the
or

dire

results

reversal

of any

of the

misuse,
symbol, hence

The

22

would

Key

mankind

saved

have

and

which

suffering
manipulation of
personal advance
for

from

has

these

all

resulted

sacred

or

Universe

the

to

from

symbols
the

at

power

the

degradation

the

by

fraudulent

acquire

to

man

of

expense

his

fellow

the

example,

wealth
acquiring of individual
of the community
and
mankind
at the
in genexpense
eral
the
the
of
in
tion
contradistincworship
(i. e.,
Beast),
the
creation
of
wealth
to
through
agriculture,
mining, manufacturing, etc.
men;

We

of

ways

chance

has

chance

as

be

to

the
him

numbers

Divine

Law,

been

or
aggrandizement
advantage
It
others, can
ultimately succeed.
to a certain
so
point or until the
up

at

own

combination
rate

of

vibration

particular
its real
of

or

the

expression

mission.

numbers

of

The

of
Law

the
of

progressive manifestation
Divine
Light penetrating Chaos
ultimate
to
things back
seemingly lend itself to
may

but

in the

end

this will be

the

back

Law,

of

to

the

and

that
of

chance.
out

of

for

his
of

expense

belongs

Numbers,

the

of

law

seemingly
cycle of that

which

Divine

the

may

reverts

key-note

control,

working
by man

devised

system

numbers,

of

realm

the

in

for

success

For

the

to

of

demonstrated

to

ruin.

of

which

element

bring

tries

haps
per-

its effects

system

property

and

factors

no

every

which

laws

belong

hence

and

games
confirmed

so-called

has

inevitable

potent

are

The

senses

not

common

in

that

mysterious

his

to

on

does

Numbers

certain

gambler

most

developed

numbers

it is this

time, and

lures

to

is said

win.

to
to

the

of

numbers

less well

or

applied

subject

which

It

is bound

believes

he

more

of

use

gambling.

or

gambler

the

is

mankind,

upon

potencies of numbers,
and
demoralizing in

the

insidious

most

that

mention

perverting

the

here

may

its
to

do
ticular
partrue

that

fulfills

being

the

Christos

or

law
the

and

fested
evolving all maniunity, in certain
stages
the

shown

furtherance
to

be

but

of

the

evil,

gather-

Origin of

The

be

may

of

Systems

Chaos

23

(chance) that they

and
muted
ultimately trans-

up

unity.

"Number

thought,
Breath
what

forces

aside, swallowed

swept
into

the

of

ing together

Numerical

we

is,

the

as

(Balzac)

writer

great

the
Entity, and, at
time, a
same
from
he
what
called
God
and
emanating
the
Breath
which
call the
alone
ALL,
an

organize the physical Cosmos, 'where

naught
obtains
its form
but
is an
through
Diety,' which

could

effect

Numbers
in that

Number."11

of

be

compared

the

framework

may

they
of

are

manifestation

to

the
upon

bones

of

which

is erected.

the

the

body
structure
super-

Therefore,

even

if the

to
seem
some
study of occult mathematics
may
but a study of dry bones, it is as necessary
to the occult
student
student.
as
a
study of osteology to the medical
Its study was
considered
so
important by the Greeks,
that
it, together with
physical culture, comprised the

entire

curriculum.

educational

embraced

however,
the

laws

the

world.

numbers

of

Their
4

of

system

arithmetic

categories,
the

matics,
mathe-

laws

or

of

plane
and
solid figures ; astronomy,
which
included
astrology,
the laws of both planetary motions
and their spiritual
or
and
magnetic influences ; and, finally, music, under
which
and
heading they included
harmony,
rhythm
in turn
embracing the history of
poetry, their poetry
In

the

the

Bible, from
stress

great
4, 7, and

12.

is laid

which

Vach

is laid

the

upon
or

the

sacred

the

grasp

Buddhistic, Zoroastrian
11

s.

D.,

I, 95-6.

7;

speech

impossible to
deep problems
or

Apocalypse,
especially 3,

system

same

of Zoroaster
an

either

Christian

Adept
the

sacred

Vedas,

hymn,

every

the

become
of

the

scriptures, the

underlie

1, 3 and

to

numbers,

upon

Hindu

it is

Hence

or

of creation

days

etc., numbers

Upanishads,
stress

In

geometry

was

and

and
upon

built.

fully

Brahmanical,
books

with-

24

The

Key

Universe

the

to

The
significance of numbers.
1 of
of a mantram
or
hymn, or a reading from
power
and
the sacred
books, varies with the numbers
syllables
of the words,
the rhythm
the vibraof the meter
and
tions
the meaning
of
of the tones
to
used, in addition
the words
themselves.
This
less
is recognized more
or
the chanting of the sacred
clearly in all religions, from
Om
betan
Thimani
of the Hindu
and
hum
sentence
padme
Granth
Sahib
monks, the rhythmic reading from
of the
and
the repetition of the sacred
Wahguru
name
in many
branches
Sikhs, to the intoning of the service
out

of

of

knowledge

the

Christian

mantra

church.

intoned

are

certain

the

these

If

effect

with

and

slowly
is

various

produced

if

of

forms

rhythmic
quickly

dence
ca-

and

These
effect results.
effects,
sharply quite a different
the
laws
of
not
being founded
vibration, are
upon
nor
imaginary
merely the result of suggestion upon
The
like the
nerves
are
especially sensitive persons.
instrument
and
and
strings of a musical
try to respond
to the vibrations
them,
adjust themselves
playing upon
and
both
the mind
the effects are
plainly apparent
upon
and
This
of the
the emotions.
is the secret
soothing
and
of music, as well
the stimulating
healing power
as
effect

of

martial

Since

and

these

to

mastery
all.

This

Know

yourself
"God

is

the

with

voice,

the

"Army

the

only

the

expresses

subjectivity,

flow

the

which
sound

an

made

to

spond
re-

the

would

say,

is master

over

thyself."

desire, harmonize

you
it.

that

of

laws

gained

"Know

occult
all

into
they come
along geometrical
as

be

Voice,"

ancient
fact

the

occultist

magic,

true

to

has

who

the

as

of

that

is

geometrizes"
life, nature,

or

then

it and

Hence,

key-note of

cryptically
God,

laws.
his

over

command

can

of

things manifest
according
vibration, everything can

all

numbers

airs.

axiom

which

manifestations

objectivity
lines

and

from

follow

Numerical

Origin of

The

25

Systems

"It is an
interesting fact that the
geometrical laws.
complecrystallize at the angle or
superior metals
mental
angle of a regular polygon. If they sometimes
followed

and

form

one

sometimes

another

should

we

We
they are.
depend
for the fidelityof our
the integrity of
perceptions upon
*
*
*
If we
the Great
Geometer.
steadily regard the
of Nature
in the same
patient and sincere
geometry
did Hipparchus,
manner
as
Ptolemy, Kepler, Tycho,
shall probably come
to
Newton, Kelvin, and others we
that number,
the conclusion
as
expressed in geometrical
intimate
expression of the Soul
relations, is the most
Each
of things."
such
expression has its number,
of vibration
rate
or
wave-length, its sound, color and
them

recognize

not

what

for

12

and

form,
of

place in the

own

This

universe.

the

create

its

world

of those

as

we

said

of

true

as

which

elsewhere

Plan

the

create

scheme

or

which

forces

crystal.

snow

Nature-shapes can be
traced
and
back
to
analyzed into simple geometrical
notes
|ADO
figures:
just as all musical
produce
characteristic
made
to
designs when
pass through sand

As

have

is

Grand

"All

"

other

or

suitable
"Thus

"

of

of

first

and

correlation

of

the

opment
develand
growth
abstract
and
crete
conphysical,
in geometrical changes
recorded

Kosmos,
spiritual and

were

13

evolution

the

mysteries
"

material."

its

of

shape."14
the

facts, some
understanding of
the origin and significanceof numbers
and
geometrical
is necessary
forms
to the larger conception of divine
In

view

of

above

manifestation, whether
For
a

numbers

sacred

shall
12

11
l"

not

of

endeavor

The
Kabala
of
V. of I., 357.
5". D., I, 341.

all nature
to

nature

or

arbitrary symbols,

science, its symbols

manifestation
we

are

in man,

show

Numbers,

the universe.
but

constitute

being generated

and

the

Cosmos

herein.
Sepharial,

II, 23-7.

by

the

itself,as

CHAPTER

SYMBOL

THE

"God

OF

is

THE

circle, the

and

AND

THE

of

center

circumference

the

SERPENT

which

is

where
every-

nowhere."

Pascal.

"

"Alone,
boundless,

Open

It

numerical

is

the

"a

latent,

first

paradoxical
think

of

circle

of

begin

to

for

call

meet,"

instance

that

senses

"

hence

yet
Center

God

of

All
in

deep

moves

the

the

they

these

of

man.

waters

and

existence.
non-

Only
and

the

and
when
the

the

Word

brant
vifrom

proceeding
of

by

violet,

pulsating,

"waters

that
life

and

above

unfathomable

are

is

darkness

and

perceived

spectrum

circle

forms

undeveloped
upon

be

life-force

Life,

that

solar

occult

light

of

cannot

to

must

axiom

vibrations

boundless

wont

Being,

the

to

apparently

undifferentiated

to

of

view

they

are

Such

of

sound

student

fundamental

that

also

intense

physical

Deep,"

conceptions.

"

the

point

the

is

which

may

are

we

here

right

yet

It

Omnipotent

and

Life

all
of

ground

whom

Deity,

which

white."

in

Cosmos

the
in

the

on

Bible,

the

in

Brahm

be

to

proceed.

others

all

which

of

point

the

his

adjust

so

of

symbol

1st

Deity;

darkness

darkness,

be

man's

Night

Universal

"extremes

sensed

Stanzas

"

which

from

central

to
as

mystical

may

the

is

boundless

the

appears

is

is the

from

Chaos

of
It

Space,

which

Unmanifested

of

darkness

emerges.

Sleep;

Universal

Dangma."

the

it is the

as

in

of

systems

symbol

Eye

stretched

Dreamless

8.

I,

considered,

in

All-Presence,

that

the

Dzyan,
In

Existence

of

unconscious

pulsated

throughout
by

Form

infinite, causeless,

Life

and

One

the

Great
prehensible
incom-

Spirit
the
"

The

God

of

Son

Symbol
is sent

"

of this Great

waves

slowed

down

begins

manifestation,

which

that

beginning
circle

"The

in

Time

limitless

the

are

understand

we

are

life

as

circle

it is the

sense

space

formed

by

Force.

light projected by a magic

In
to
the pictures are
appear.

which

lantern, within

off the

Circle

Creative

Space

of

circle

like the

It is much

Great

said

Boundless

the

place, or

have

we

as

It marks

Eternity.

of the

down-pouring

end,

nor

represents

takes

creation

in which

one

27

Serpent

stilled,i. e., the vibrations

Deep

neither

elsewhere

the

into

^e

manifest.

to

Having
and

and

down

that

so

the

of

the

of

unmanifested

zodiac

In other
words
system)."
which
it is the Boundless
our
Sphere of Space within
is manifesting.
Our
earth is but 1 point
entire Cosmos
or
digit in this mighty circle or cipher.
The
no
O is called naught or no-thing because
thing
of

(the pathway

has
of

been

differentiated

invisible

of

ascribed

old

world,

Pantheistic

the

invisible
and

the

willed

came

number

the
1
1

V.
S.

of I.,
D"

II,

was

existed

Uncreated,

Abyss
into

(Space),
being."
3

there

is

414.

575.

source,

without

gulf,

the

the

the
a

"

with

visible

and

by

circle."2

ther
Abyss (Chaos), neiGinnunAbyss was
beginning, without
in
the Unseen, dwelt
and

in

Marcosians

writing

to

Asgard

that
and

the

state
Gods,

of

fore
"Be-

says:

(or beginning)

even

what

willed, and

Ireneus

source

prior

The

and

represented

one,

alike

great

of

primal

circle.

the

symbolism

Veil

symbolism

all universes

its

into

its outward

of the

of

shape
in

Infinitudes

All-Father,

the

ever

Philosophers
mysterious has ever

intuitions, uniting the

beginning
Night
Day nor
the yawning
gagop,

was

the

of

ancient

and

the

to

the

Depth

the

Divine

consistent

its

Deity

of

minds

the

something
been

the

habitation

secret

Silence

It is the

Deity."
"In

end.

manifested.

or

It is "the

Non-Being.

"In

solar

our

fore
be-

which
22.

28

The

Key

the

to

Universe

is inconceivable,

ineffable, unnameable,
Naughtness."

ber
num-

conception of the beginnings

if we
laws
a
mighty universe
apply the same
the individual, for in our
small way
to
processes

It may
of
and
we

easier

be

limited
Until

its forces

definite
of

darkness,
and

vague

circle

is

it

are

we

The

O
"

ideals.

our

This

sea,

face

arises

the

of

and

personality
The

toward

potencies

desires, longings and

We

waters.

wholly engrossed in the

personality until a tempestuous

it cries

center.

unknown

and

with

being

the

directed

and

yet vibrant

life

the

circle

life within

invisible

an

radiations

On
corresponding to the Great Deep.
rocking in the little boat of our
personality.
within
is asleep and
is
spiritual darkness

our

the

the

the

of

concrete

is

Chaos,

unformed

Christ

upon

circle

size

of

made

are

invisible

out

circle, the

this

ends

send

forcefulness

the

by

which

in

life-force

form

to

all centers

are

of

we

as

to

which

out

"Lord

Christ

perish ?"
Word

no

within
Then

us

Son

sent

When

us.

carest

Man,

the

thou

not

same

tent
omnipo-

that

the

is awakened

within

tempestuous

in

dition
con-

desperation
perish." It appeals

we

of

our

in

escape,

"Master,

to

beginning, arises and rebukes

the
of
forces
(winds)
adversity
tempestuous
man's
creative
which
in
O
manifesting
normally
should
his evolution
without
whelming
oversteadily advance
of
The
wind
him.
symbolizes the Breath
the
the waters
of life. While
it
Spirit moving
upon
should
of the
of life, it
quicken the vibrations
sea
should
be permitted to create
storm
not
a
capable of
the
wrecking the little boat of personality. But when
Master

forth

of

way

the

overwhelm

of

sea

inharmonious

and
to

save

the

over

things pertaining

threatens
sees

sail

winds

and

He
say

is able

to

the

sea:

still."
*

Fragments

of

Faith

Forgotten,

Mead,

373.

to

rebuke

"Peace,

the
be

The

of the O

Symbol

"The

Zeroana

Akerne

Circle

of

Unknown

issues

the

radiant

Ormazd
the

of

Saros,

or

whose

circular

of

Circle
of

Cycle.

from

which

Chakra,

emblem

which

'Boundless

from

For

It

the

^Eolian

is

and

Sar

visible

Sun

the

God

the

symbol
One

the

was

cosmic

the

proceeded

orbs,
Zeroana,

leader.

Circle, of Vishnu, the mysterious

the definition
of
to

or

is, according

of such
that as to
nature
a
Mystic, 'a curve
least possible, part
thereof, if the curve
in
either
it will
projected
proceed
way,
form
and
and
itself,
one
finally re-enter
upon

any,
be

the

same

curve

definition

better

and

symbol
having

which

that

or

"

or

and

"

Babylonian

the

was

while

his

in

Circle

the

was

Sun,

Born"]

Cronus,

29

Circle

which

Universal
"First

considered

was

is the

the

the

with

which

he

"

horizon

invisible,

the

also

the

or

Circle.

Serpent

is

Light

is identical

that

form,

the

Time,'

[the Logos

latter

and

could

of

given

be

thus

evident

the

the

No

natural

Deity, which

of

nature

the

circle.'

call the

we

and

less)
(the boundeverywhere
also
point
where;
everypoint of the
every

its circumference

has, therefore, its central

is in
in other
words,
Universe."5

The

circle also

contained

and

man

Adam,

or

unfoldment
the

Garden

would

that

everything

growth

the

represents
of

the

1.

number

of

needed

be

It

into

was

the

for

unmanifested

yet

as

which

Eden

this

great

God"
that "the
Lord
(the
O or Garden
encompassing
7 Elohim)
made
in their 7 fold image,
put the 1st man,
"to dress
of this Garden
it and keep it." In the midst
was
placed the Tree of Life which, astronomically and
with all its life-giving powers
astrologically,is the sun
in

the

of

center

As

applied

his

"Eden"

to

understood

make

him

halves
"

S.

zodiac,
the

man,

in its

"become

knowing
of

the

D.,

I, 139.

O-

Tree

refers

(body)

when

0"

the

as

the

Man

to

the

or

Dot

of

good
upon

as

the

the

of

Life

in

deep

mystery

fullness, will,

one

in

midst

of

which,

the

gods said,
(the Elohim) a perfect

us"
well
the

circle.

as

as

the

evil

or

physical plane

both

stands

The

30

the

in

of

center

realms

of the

nether

worlds.

master

his

or
a

"

the

creation,

Universe*
future

the

being

curved

is the

esoteric

create,
when

as

the
within

of

Great

the

The

Eden.

the

or

when

only

Force

in

be

II.

the

the

fetus

3rd

therefore

in the

sex

in

and
life
than
of
the

which

the

womb

fashion.

This

so-called

began

which

from

womb

temptation to
chapter of Genesis,
tions
evolu-

its numerical

manifestation,

of

which

from

the

the

rated
elabo-

"

circular

the

serpent

Force6

i. e., the
the

represents
manifests

organs.

as

The

Garden
cosmic

sex-force
Great

ative
Cre-

that

fructifying and
action
all things are
vivifying power
through whose
brought into manifestation, not out of nothing but out
of
of
the
storehouse
O
or
potential energy
great
which
awaits
only the creative
activity of "the Lord
God"
of Good)
In the biblical
to bring forth.
(the Law
have
the Godhead
allegory we
manifesting in its
and
positive (man)
negative (woman)
aspects with
of the Creative
Force
the magnetic attraction
(serpentand
the
or
power) uniting them
forming His likeness
expression of the Trinity on earth.
The

Christ-force

of

manifestation

aspect
6

is The

in

of

serpent

focused

even

itself

cycle

Creative

will

scend
de-

savior
into

in Volume

Nature

also

and

meaning
allegorized

serpent

proceeds,
upon

This
17

of

forth

man

ascend

can

Eden.

Womb

comes

the

the
and

Saviors,

become

he

ere

all

in

symbol of life
its tail, symbolizes unending
far more
this symbol means
Source
it also symbolizes the

by

swallowing
immortality. But
cycle of time, for

all

and

number

on

formed

like

must,

matter

into

manifest

can

the

to

up

downward

he

he

reenter

or

reaches

sweeps

ere

of

chapter

circle

wisdom

also

kingdoms,

lower

in the
A

hell

realms

higher

circle, which

and

gods

the

all the

his

Universe

the

to

Hence,
complete O

into
of

Key

See

as

sex

V.

of

is

I., 173,

most

244-6,

the

Great

potent
366.

or

Creative
factor

in

Force
man's

in its
evolu-

The

the

of

Symbol

und

the

31

Serpent

its
spiritual as well as physical. In fact upon
the destiny of mankind
on
right understanding rests
sons
this planet. For
only through generation, and the lesof the
learned
Great
through the manifestation
tion

"

Creative
of

P'orce

sex,

of

the

"Now

the

the

field."

of

was

used

different

meaning.

subtil

penetrating

as

attribute

an

; refined

as

the

waters,

which

this

case

do

out

night

than

ate
cre-

beast

any

the

observe

not

subtil

which

and

subtle

which

has

fine

; attenuated

while

the

the

gross
hence

ethereal,
"subtle

derogatory

that

see

tionary
Dic-

not

structure,

is

quite

Standard

the

to

the
all

words

in

therefore

by

the

perfume,"

mind

of

crafty." We
represented

subtil

"having
subtil

its chaotic

According

means

; rarified

dense

serpent,

Only

and

students

between
the

describe

to

of

more

many

aspect

conquer
manifestation, and

of

day

forces

serpent

distinction

proper

as

blind

material

meet

man

in this

and

regeneration.

can

this connection

In

or

reach

him

seemingly
new
day.

dense

most

Christ

to

comes

The

of

that

its

mankind

can

power

in

is used
of

sense

is

serpent

not

and

enticing, but as an ethereal

which
unites
the
creative
force
positive and
tive
negathem
"In
and
enables
forth.
the
to
bring
the
Eternal
unrevealed
mythology,
Kneph
Egyptian
God
of
is represented
by a snake-emblem
eternity
with
his head
encircling a water-urn,
hovering over

in

its

bad

the

crafty

he

is

serpent

opposite aspect

incubates

with

Agathodaimon,
it is

the

his

breath.

the

good

spirit;

Kakothodaimon

"

one."7
"It

it

that
emblem

issues
Isis

owing

to

became

of

Creative

The

'

is

from

Unveiled,

the

symbol

Logoi,

the

God
the

Blavatsky,

133.

oviparous,

Wisdom

and
*

Self-Born.
from

of
I,

of
the

or

emerges

mouth

being

serpent

Kneph,

the
as

an
*

that
Egg
winged

In

the

32

The

Wisdom.

in

Moses

she

Gnostics.

that

the

allegory

Fiery

the

mystery
in

Mystery
with
Egg

the
with

purely

Point.

it
"So

related

the

first

the

relation

Circle

it

Egg

associated

when

to

from

the

or

the

was

with,
there-

creation."8
*

first Christians

four

to

dissociated

Germ,

but

and

Crucifixion,

nearer

when

cosmic

to

little have

far

to

try

reference

the

Without

phallic symbol,

and

the

Serpent

direct

Central

the

its Central

Protestants
Brazen

Christ

the

of

drian
Alexan-

the

Orphio-Christos,

the

truth, it has a
of generation,

whereas,
the

of

Serpents'

with

The

has

Serpents
of

the

the

Deity

same

'Fiery

; and

of

symbol
the

or

becomes

the

Logos
the

Flying

of

the

Hebrews

the

Wilderness

the

Mystic
show

is

Serpent

the

by

Universe

the

to

With

glyphed

is

the

for

Serpent,
All-

Key

Genesis

of

chapters

stood
underin

their

esoteric

meaning, that they have

perceived
never
*
*
*
sin intended
that
not
but
only was
no
the 'Serpent' was
God'
actually the 'Lord
himself,
of the
the
bearer
who,
Ophis, the Logos, or
as
divine creative
mankind
become
wisdom,
to
taught
in their
realized
that
creators
turn.
never
They
that

the

Cross

the

thus
Serpent, and
this
it
By
fundamental
symbol

was

evolution

an

mankind.
first

to

and

What

be

can

degraded
thoughts,

by

to

in

matter

sequence

of

Tempter
(number
the Q, 1, 2
and

the

animal

desire

mighty

spiritualforce

of
"

S.

D.,

horned
I, 389-90.

the
the

Cause,

of
very

ing
applyto

astronomy,

to

The

and

4)
and

as

man's

through

Devil

Yet

the

evil

it must

fest
mani-

following

cross,

only when

Hence

3.

Force

Creative

Divine

the

mere

abuse
of this
and
use
wrong
of creativeness, has
been
fied
cruci-

balanced

scriptures be
also
came
by man
"The
divinity of

the

Creative

the cross
upon
fulfilled : "For
since

and

salvation

become

become

has

the

and

reproduction."9

animal

plainer?

man

of

Tree

the
the

became
would

numbers,

to

geometry,

measure

from

resurrection
is

serpent

serpent

with

of

by

5.

man

the

proved

by

D.,

can

Roman
II, 226.

the

death

came

from

twelve
"

matter

dead."
the

rence
occur-

gods

on

The

Symbol

Gallo-Roman

of

the

altar.

ram's-headed

serpent
*
M.

Thracian

Dionysos-Zagrens
an

the
"

whence

egg

as

Reinach

of

Serpent

cases

appears

god.
primitive

elements

the

other

In

and

horned

the

the

of

myth

divine

came

of

that

claims

the

or

attribute

an

Orphic

33

the

serpents
horned

ducing
pro-

snake

There
form
in Gaul.
in dislocated
Zagrens, occur
believed
to
produce a magic
enlacing serpents were
worshipped
egg"10 and there a horned
serpent was
*

and

horned
the

mythologies
"

serpents

being perhaps

horn

horned
divinity."11 The
not
was
worshipped, any
Christian
Wisdom.

female

EGG),

was

Jarvis explains

Stinson

great

than

more

Egg

Druid

is the

of the

cross

symbol
:

of

Divine

"Out

the

of

of

above

to

M-OON

the

parent,

symbol

it thus

other

in

referred

serpent

today, but

world

known

are

of the

(Mother
Serpent.

sign
Wisdom,
C U, growing out of the head, or
Thus
tail-sign,
every
that
in the Q), tells of the Wisdom
Egg (as shown
the Head,
from
and the carved
comes
Moon-priest at
Palenke
from
the back
has a great C U hanging down
of

the

comes

head, because

his

this

wisdom

serpent

called

C U

Egg, or Head, namely, out of the

M I N
D or Moon
word
MIND,
Deity, who is our
is also the Cat
and
fourth
goddess pictured in my
*
*
*
Our
Chapter.
Snake, is
'Ophi-d-i-a-n' or
the Time-sign alphabetic Serpent named
in the Greek
out

comes

the

of

word

for snake

'The

Island

as

O-PH-I-S,

Sign,' because
In

the

same

kind

which
it named

"A

10

curious
connected
amulet,
and
times
is described
by

C I R

the

Circle

L,

Church.

of

naming the Ophites, a

the early Christians,had

of
[so-called]heretic branch
Snake
a
god named
by them as the
their name
and
Ophi-Te-s records

in Roman
formed

says

with

Pliny.

the
This

father
their

of sciences
'Snake

Druids,
was

the

became

God/
famous

'serpent's egg';

foam
themselves
produced
by serpents
twining
together.
this egg!
It was
about
the size of an
Pliny has seen
apple, with a
skin
covered
with
discs.
it was
such
cartilaginous
echinus,
Probably
an
found
has. been
in
Gaulish
as
tombs."
Mrs.
(5". D., I, 328.)
Curtiss
has
had
these
since
it having
1 of
been
"serpent's
eggs"
childhood,
found
father
the
in
Giants'
Ireland.
It
is a
by her
Causeway
upon
*

from_ the

fossil
11

echinus.

The

Religion

of

the

Ancient

Celts, Macculoch,

211-12.

The

34

and

themselves

Key

'Snake

as

Universe

the

to

[Wisdomj

the

in

People/

regular way."12
It

therefore

is

symbology,
devil.

It

identify the
only by man's

to

was

to

power

and

create,

gratification and
has

he

created

its

1st

his

all the

misuse.

have

Each

of

wave

which

the

is but

sex

merely

is but

when

of

the

when

sex

all
1

the

body,

must

of
have
all

must

as

the

aspect, but
"As

has

the

to

the

its

higher

would

in

such

and

chastity.
purpose
12

The

Jarvis

Under
must

due

Letters,

such
be

and

mind,

the

ardent
be

to

Chapter

from
x.

tion
Ideathe

Eternal

going
out-

Motion

the

creative
animal

our

while
to

it has

that

many
attention
of
take

distorted

rents,
pa-

women,

perfect
reaching any
actual
pride
to

ideas

union

ideal.

well.

as

that

its

animal

between

love

conditions,

far

sex

Christ-

Creative

spiritual uses

and

insensitiveness

the

through

limited

of

That

Creative

hygiene
owing to early
incapable
are
physical development,
few
a
depth of such
feelings, while
lack

creation
pro-

time.

While

O-

to

seem

for

Urge to Manifest
functioning through the

and
of

confined

be

the

means

importance

irony

Creation, of

expression through
no

each

highest
in-rushing

of

functions, and

our

aspect, it is by

animal

the

of

Divine

its

shore

of

its

not

nature;

being expressions

Life

function

when

time
and

of

Divine

or

the

procreation,

the

all the

and

each

must

of

Breath,

Divine

of

operating

God-creativeness

the

Cosmos,
or

expression,
on

ends, that

and

function

function

animal

unfoldment

crest

the

when

of

the

the

god-like

mere

from

its

or

his

he

its needs

body, becomes
operating through
functioning through

of

organs
force

has

1 breaker

is called

of

sacred

its animal

to

which

The

sea.

which

suffered

stage

passing phase of evolution

point of expression, like

of

selfish

own

from

evil

it for

of

his

evil

him

with

perversion

misuse

of

ignorance

to

serpent

further

to

below

kingdoms

due

mistake,

for
What

of

sex

ever
whatit

all

The

is that

to

comes

Symbol

union
of the
from

the

and

the

deepening
should

35

Serpent

temperaments,

some

natures

careful

children."

mental
sacra-

of

ing
unity and the blendfully recognized apart

be

consideration

due

the

to

of

creation

13

When

shall

that

intends

nature

be but

with

for the

two

the

of

limited

be

to

the

function

sex

manity
hu-

in

will

only, there

procreation

in the year
when
the human
female
that time, the very
Until
fact
impregnated.

be

season

this is not

higher

the
for

uses

the

Among
brought

shows

case

there

other*and

be

must

that

that function.14
cultured

highly
them

with

that

can

to

Druid

Britain

Gaul

and

who

Priests
of

much

the

letter
ancestors,
Hyperborean
every
and
word
was
a
pictured that which
a
symbol which
these
it chiefly represented.
Later
on
single-letterinto syllablesand
words
combined
longer words,
were
them
but always carrying with
nal
something of the origiletters of which
they
meaning of the individual
Stinson
As
on
were
Jarvis shows : "As
composed.
other carvings, the Ears
of the High Priest who
many
forms
of the letter 'O'.
shown
was
by two
deity, are
'O' is the full Celtic name
of the
The
alphabet word
Ear, and its naming of this god-man's Ears is of itself
of his image with
the Celtic
a
complete identification
*
*
*
Church
herself
Church.
The
named
by the
'O' ; and
she was
the Ear, Eye and
Mouth
because
of
wisdom

the

of

their

world, the 'O'

Oculus

all

names

three,

as

Os, the mouth,

'O', Og and Ous,

in

Ophthalmos, the Eye, and

the Ear.
Consequently the winged 'O'
*
*
record
carving of the Church.*
the Eye, Ear
this
and
Mouth, because
of

and

Circle

the

both

meaning
America
Thus

Church,

and
the

Eye and
everywhere

vision-forms
10

Modem

See

For

named

are

regular

'O' named

was

the

Celtic

the

Circle, and
the Winged
as

of Ezekiel

the

Our

EYE
A

as

carved

was

Eye

376.
ix.

N,
in

Circle.

or

described

Astrology, Sept., 1915, letter on page

from the Teacher, Curtiss, Chapter
fuller explanation
376.
see
page

Letters
a

in

was

as

'cov-

36

The

ered

with

Key

to

the

Los

eyes,' as

Teotihuacan

also

are

Universe

the

Angeles
with

covered

king-tablets from
Eyes, picturing the

15
Thus
the Q),
all-seeing eye of the deity Church."
whence
all
the symbol of the Boundless
Deity from
as
the symbol of
into manifestation,
became
things come
their church, because
the church
represented that Deity
scendant
because
their Priests, being the deand
men,
among
the original
of the Missionary-Initiates from
sacred
Plyperboreans, set forth
college of the ancient
the principles and. worship of the one
O Deity to the
ates
Initipeoples of Britain and Gaul, just as did brother
sent
to
America,
India, Chaldee, Egypt, North

Mexico

and

ancient

Peru.

worship

modern

for

KIRK
in

it."

named
Turn

and

Church,

and

Their

circular

CYRC

form,

our

as

'Church,'

CIRCLE

their

the
and

the

naming

also

was

CIRC

and

in

same

circle

legends
places

and

sign

for

Time,

Cycle.
of

any
reference

the

in

count
ac-

worship, church, being

formed

was

The

"Under
same

the

Britain
16

of

and

ideas.

same

these

descendants

symbols

same

of

travels

their

built

"Anglian
all

are

place

wide

and

the

express

therefore

the

as

which

to

were

word

same

world

Missionary-Initiates
for the finding of the

in all countries
of

The

its names,
the Belt
the circling of the

to

and

thus

the

Hawk

Gird

or

which

sun

which

had

flies in

the

named
a

circle

in the air was

chosen
as
holy form
the
in Greek
a
picture-name of
priesthood and named
'KIRKos'
as
(Church
or
Circle). This is the Hawk
made
and
in
to fly southward,
which, as Job says, was
the head
his name,
of the local priesthood
Egypt was
'KIRKos'
the
Circle
and
the
as
recording him
describes

this

"

Church."

16

indicate

To

the

one

the

rulers

or

of

their

spiritual authority derived

from

the

often

including Deity,
various

15

The

Jarvis

Letters,

16

The

Jarvis

Letters,

nations,

wore

xi, viii.

Chapter

ii, xi.

priests,and
as

head-dress

The

of

circlet
the

Symbol

the

and

church

parent

word

Anglian

of
any
identified

Father,"16 again the

the
is the
O
plane

means

Since

This

Chiefs,

head-dress

Feathers,

its names,
with
the

feather,

for

37

Serpent
Indian

others.
of

under

light feather,

the

American

CIRC-LE-T

the

"has

Hawaii

of

Kings

the

do

feathers, as

Q) and

the

of

the

because

always
Air

names

and

the

F-AE-DER,

as

parent
in

or

which

also
all.

of

source

the

that
Deity
the potencies of all spiritual powers
which
contains
is to manifest, in its perfect expression the Church
on
earth
should
be the plane of all embracing
which
O
holds the potencies of all that humanity
can
require for
the manifestation
of its spiritual life, the true
hood
Priestof the circle.
being the Dot in the center
"

"

The
20

Round
of

out

the

with

of

than

120

more

shape.

of

Ireland
towers

astronomical

the

secretive

her

astronomical

existed

Great
In

of

or

circular

or

Bel

in

to

her

even

name

That

some

name

his

up

the

wonderful

is familiar
ii, xi.

And
of

the
to

of
the

these

such

"

'Tower

means

built

ries
observatois shown

is built inside

of

adnezzar
Nebuch-

that

Ibid.,

of

students
Chapter

in

the
and

x.

the

"round
of

Tower

Temple

all classical

the

Jupiter."

golden image
Dura
being a
round

in

17

told

are

circular

1T

colonies

1,

of

(iii)we

meaning

center

our

of Daniel

Ibid., Chapter

name

pyramids were
picture of a Tower

enclosure."

in the

also

and

structures

identify her with

her Time-gods,

to

the

to

Dura,

Babylon
18

the

book
set

Plain

connected

were

chief

used

were

whose
*

Pyramid
the

names

before

that

her

priests, and

Tyrians,

fact

today,

were

stories, and

Islanders.'

the

these

as

their

landmarks,

the

exist

or

sacred

; and

as

only 18

Ireland, of which

circular
were
colleges and hence
Round
Towers
According to Jarvis : "The
had
their uses
have
never
explained, but as
and
of Peru
Babylon
were
admittedly for
Ireland
servator
so
always had her obpurposes,

Druid

in

the

Towers

Belus
Sun
anti-

The

38

The

quarians.
temple

Key

steeple

is

today

countries

connected

tower

or

worship

of

place

or

Universe

the

to

but

Christian

in

survival

of

the

with
and

this

other
sacred

once

symbology.
We

wish

here

articles

Times

Sunday

tracing

of

the

is

looked

not

of

the

of

the

Great

Race
of

fact

of

Races

of
all

the

Druid

original

and

as

Priests

or

the

nations

the

one

called

of

the

subject

the

Third

should

Blavatsky's

Secret

corroborates

Mr.

and

Students

Religion.
look
Doctrine

Jarvis'

up

the

references

which,
deductions.

to

with

the

the

all

especially

the

of

lands

to

the
teach
Races

Worship

now

interested

Hyperboreans
above

of
of

(Atlantean)
Sun

the

matter

God-men

or

to

Fourth

are

with

As

descendants

spiritual
who

Second

the

Priests

etc.

out

and

all-including

Priests

Druid
of

these

dently
evi-

origin

the

to

the

issue

had

he

as

Wisdom
sent

take

must

we

remote

of

There

written

sciences,

were

(Lemurian)

universal

Wisdom

who

Age,

at

mythology.

identify

the

merely

facts,

interpretation,

Hyperboreans
credits

ing
quot-

of

amount

of

were

to

result

Masters

Hyperborean

true,

led

symbols,

were

vast

teachings

ancient
a

languages,

M'issionary-Initiates,

Golden

is

the

in

tion
apprecia-

our

express

which

esoteric

hence
with

mankind,

religions,

with

allegories,

pleasure

and

articles

these

ancient

the

period

this
scheme

however,

symbol-

myths,

to

religion

mythology

individual

take

here

placing

of

time

mankind,

historical

origin

students

the

up

in

and

the

shall

we

consistent

deduction,
At

Jarvis.

Mr.

done

has

fellow

fundamental

one

with

this

he

of

ant
import-

most

of

Angeles

Los

performed

religions,

wish

we

wonderfully

his

of

disposal

the

work
his

As

series

the

religion

great

"Letters"

these

great
with

together

all

ceremonies.

and
from

frequently

in

has

meanings

of

remarkable

comparative

original

the

to

appeared
Jarvis

of

origin

symbols

heroes,

Mr.

students

common

"

attention
which

1912-13.

all

through

"

the

letters

especial
Jarvis

during
for

service

by

call

to
Stinson

Mr.

by

exception,

in

in
Mme.

largely

CHAPTER

THE

Brahma,

the

various

them

created
This

resplendent

worlds."

Sanskrit

"Thus

back

theogony

than

Aither

mixing-bowl
all

to

of

of

fertility."

Nations,
The
the

the

Womb

"The
and

repeating
of

cosmic

symbol.
of

Mother'

Kosmos,

as

left

yet

S.

D.,

I,

or

emblems

the

the

or

own

in

the

Aryan

"serpent's
the

egg,"

universe

could

creative

of

is

the

this

Primeval

Nature,
;

for
no

is
once

other

graphic

microcosmic
the

prototype,

the

and

creative

unseen

of

process

heat

to

the

power,

the

egg,

selection

the

have
1

self-generation

due

both

"

efflux

immaculate

spheroid."
95.

akin

and

of

its

macrocosmic

receptive
it

boundless,
than

the

Chaos

"

and

mighty

the

to

which

'Virgin-Egg'

the

Chaos

of

apparent

through

The

symbol

the

miniature,

fully justified

"

"

of

under

spirit

mundane

great

boat-shaped

from

evolution

moisture

go

symbol.

mystery

in

to

Kosmos,

demiourgos,

egg"

Nature

evolution

the

out

Mythology

universal

an

the

or

all

437.

"golden

of

hatched

"

Cox,

is

oval

The

of

Hesiodic

the

of

time,

Platonic

the

circular,

the

which

answering

symbol

"

desired

poet

to

egg,

himself

he

27.

generation

Chronos,

golden

progenitor

to

in

deposited

Muir,

Universe

by

produce

first, with

which

the

point

the

the

produced

egg

sun,

in

the

traces

traced

became

Orphic

the

to

and

seed

Texts,

when

CAT-

body,

own

waters,

Brahma,

as

"

further

he

the

as

born

was

the

THE

"desiring

his

from

seed.

AND

EGG

self-existing,

creatures

thought,

THE

AS

'Virgin
*

Deep.
an

egg

fructified

regarded
representation

as

is

40

The

While

the

Key

egg

symbol

each

heart.
each

For

The

shell

Christ

within
The

until
much

Soul

as

the

Christ

is the

Chinese
horn

was

different

believe

from

egg-symbol
representing the
scientific

invisible

to

especially

the

is
idea

naked

the

resurrection.

still

of

just
of
when

egg

into

regarded
origin

and

This

as

the
it

and

eternal,
is found

of

the

Waters.
some

as

life, which
is

ovum

Christians

Churches
in

see

it

salvation

in, and
of

custom

From

by
of

The

Man

dropped

the

human

Latin

symbol,

life

'Easter-Eggs'.

the
*

First

Tien

the

eye.

time-honored

the

the

the

"

germ
unfolds

expression

their

Earth

to

Greek

the

of

of

the

and
grows
He
is then

which

truth, though

fully adopted

by,

like

from

that

Egg,

an

Heaven

from

This

is

nal
germi-

all his bodies

which,

"

is

its shell.

"The

down

etc.

ing
surround-

aura

to

common

eration,
genwithin

Seed

there

egg,

gradually

egg,
Man

chicken

from

emerges

an

emerges.
altogether different

and

new

of

physical

Christ

spheroidal

Seed,

physical, astral, mental,

center

The

of

the

within

like the

Soul

center,

true

all

of

symbol

is

it is also

Universe

the

to

Anguinum,

"

"

have
memoration
com-

and

of

corroborated

exchanging
the
'Egg'

whose
alone
made
Druid,
name
Rome
with
tremble
red
Easter
fear, to the
Egg
of the Slavonian
And
cycle has passed.
a
peasant,
in civilized Europe,
the
or
yet, whether
among
of
Central
find
the
abject savages
America,
we

archaic, primitive

same

Among

the
as

floated
the

Pagan

on

Greeks,

having
the

Eros

issued

waters

thought."

of

from

scribed
is poetically de(Love)
it
of Night as
the Egg

Chaos.

Since

Divine

Love

is

quicken the Chaos

of unmanifested
circle of
life held
within
the mighty
the
festing
maniGreat
Deep, Eros, as the symbol of Love
indeed
be said to issue
the physical plane, can
on
from
The
of
the Egg
Night.
goddess Venus, his

outbreathing

S.

D.,

I, 391-2-4.

whose

vibrations

The

mother,

is the
of

planet

Ruler

The

with

the

Cat

41

the

planet Venus,

is felt

by
great regenerating

is

its

sister

connected

its Guardian

with

affinitized

with
that

it is said

Planet

Spiritual prototype."3

closely

so

this

Doctrine,

and

primary

birth, that

its

the

Occult

the

to

Earth's

our

earth

on

of

planet Venus
and
so
closely

earth

an"

Egg

earth.

our

"According
is

the

a^

our

its evolution,
sin

every

as

committed

Spirit, also

that

every
earth, like

on
spiritualmovement
of Love
and
a
helpfulness, is 1st commu"
great wave
nicated
Ruler
of Earth
to the
by the Spirit of Venus.
The
which
she
sea-foam
from
is represented to have
arisen
the result of the churning of the Great
was
Deep
Chaos
the
of
to
as
responded
life-giving vibrations
when
Love
Creative
the Word
was
spoken : "Let there

be

or

Light."
It

in

Themis
he
born

to

Eros

son

love

remained

she

called

plained
com-

this

because

was

Anteros.

ever

oped.
undevel-

another

afterward

soon

Venus

remained

that

Venus

assured

solitary, so
Venus, whom

was

her
human

words,

other

that

however,

that

Themis

to

child;

remembered,

be

will

son

He

was

is resented
repand
as

of slighted love
Avenger
in the
who
Themis,
symbolic of reciprocal affection.
the wife of Zeus
and
Justice, was
myth is called Divine
while
mother
of the
Karma,
Fates, hence
represents
which
is that aspect of Love
Anteros
brings dire results
when
is that asLove
is degraded
He
pect
or
unrequited.
both

of
tail

the

or

once

Love

from

which

circle
be

more

whence
"Ra
of
8

S.

the

completed,

swallowed

in the

to

Universe
34.

up

to

swallow

human

love

serpent
that
ocean

of Divine

emerged.

is shown

II,

enables
be

it

the
D.,

the

as

like
*

Brahma
*

gestating
the
*Among

in the
Greeks

Egg
the

its
may

Love

42

The

Orphic
was

of
part
which

during

for
Bird

of

from

and
Aristophanes,
other
and
Mysteries,
consecrated
Egg was

by

Dionysiac
Mundane

the
the

Leda

of

of Divine

she

described

significance explained
be
a
representation of

myth

aspect

Universe

the

to

its

it to

The

is

Egg

and

Key

Life) and

1 of

i. e.,

Love,

visited

was

is another

which

Zeus

by

world."

the

shows

also

Porphry

of the

symbol

Libra, the Sheath

feminine
of Venus,

guise of a Swan
have
produced 2

in the

is then

said

to

Castor

and

Pollux

(the
eggs,
in

immortalized

"

born,
were
sign Gemini, the Twins
the
ments
blandishand
from
other
Helen, she for whose
the
Thus
does
life
was
Trojan War
waged.
the great Mundane
bring forth from
Egg, 1st, duality
Castor
Pollux
and
ties
symbolizing the intellectual faculDivine
and
brought forth from
an
a
earthly mother
and
father, hence
always vacillating and unbalanced
2nd, Helen, the symbol of purely human
love, beautiful,

the

heavens

the

as

"

"

"

seductive

the

and

stirrer

of

up

strife

and

bloodshed

men.

among

"As

[the egg] was

symbol
a
the
ians
Persthe
adopted among
Greeks,
Syrians,
In the
and
Egyptians.
Egyptian Ritual, Seb,
of
Time
and
God
of
is spoken
the
the
Earth,
hour
of as
the
at
'Egg conceived
having laid an
Bryant

it

shows,
the

of

One

Great

the

Whence

this

incorporated as
people
every
inner

an

D.

I.

any

force, which

; and
385.

earth,

of

its
the

been

The
the

and

revered

was

form

and
mental

of

its

tions
concep-

that

as

Egg
was
Cosmogany

earliest
known

which

successfully the origin and secret

of the ceptible
gradual development
imperthe
within
closed
shell; the inward

without

of

symbol?
sign in

the

Force.'

most

The

Being.

working,

S.

it has

man,

germ

From

mystery.

represented

heat

on

account

on

of

of

sacred

Dual

the

universal

of

both

of

active

which,

apparent
from

outward
latent

ence
interfer-

nothing

naught
something,
needing
having gradually evolved

duced
prosave

into

The

the

as

and

Eg"

self-created

being;

all

from

the

miracle

43

Cat

its shell,

broke
living creature,
concrete,
of
all
outward
the
to
senses
and

the

as

this

appearing
self-generated
have

must

been

beginning.
for
Teaching
explains the reason
of the
this reverence
prehistoric
by the symbolism
'First
Cause'
the
had
In
the
beginnings,
no
races.
Later
it was
pictured in the fancy of the
name.
invisible, mysterious Bird that
thinkers, as an ever
into
Chaos, which
Egg
Egg became
dropped
an
standing
"The

Secret

the

hansa,
the

It
the

each

(Space and) Time'.

at
Eternity, Brahma,

of

Mahamanvantara,

which

typifies the

symbol

for

the

candidates

and

the

of

While

myth

illustration
make

Great

Universe

it

and

Mundane

O,

beginning
Egg

itself

a
5

their

minds

truth

to

their

hearts, they

to
a

the

always presented to
during the Mysteries.
used
an
as
Egg was

was

bring this great

living reality in

ing
Becom-

spherical bodies."

its

explained
the

Kala-

Golden

lays a
Circle, or

which

this mystery

was

called

was

in

'Swan

swan

of

Brahma

Hence

Universe.

the

and
were

Christ
Seed
or
taught that The
Egg was
dropped by
the Heavenly
Dove
it
Bird
call
of Life, Parahamsa,
will
in the nest
of their
Holy Ghost, or what
you
had
hearts, which
to build, purify and
they themselves
for its reception.
Hence
only as they made
prepare
conditions
Bird
to hover
possible for this Divine
over
them
find
and
a
nesting place in their hearts, could she
After
the Egg was
hatched
lay and hatch out the Egg.
the Heavenly
Dove
brought daily to her nestlings the
heavenly food, Mother-love, on which
they could feed
"

"

and

flourish.

and

soared

of

into

of the
told

are

'The

OEdipus
"

S.

D.,

the

as

she

made

heaven

life-force

magnetic
could

we

Also

over

her

world,

she

which

the

consciously ascend
This
higher realms.
:

"Bestride

engraving
Egyptiacus,

I, 384-5.

the
of

Bird
a

shows

home

and

in the

created

is meant

of Life."

an

egg

spiral

date
fledgling candigather the experience

is what

papyrus

heart

in

Kircher's

floating above

when

The

44

mummy.

the

promise
; his

will

this

Egg,

being
but

the

for

and

hope

Osirified

in

Amenti,
purification
Immortality, to be

of

Egg
a

life

new

For

earth.

on

Esoteric

Bliss,

another

of

symbol
Birth

into

the

of

the

due

this

therefrom

Abode

the

after

in

in

is
Second

Soul,

gestate

reborn

is

of

Universe

the

to

This

the

Dead

Key

Doctrine, is Devachan,
also
Scarabaeus
Winged
of
Globe
it. The
Winged
of
and
has
the
the
Egg

the

symbol
form

another

significance."

same

"A

second

for

the

egg

also

Egg

been
having
of
the
the
as
symbolical representation
and
of
its
form.
It
Universe,
our
Earth, was
Circle
and
and
ovi-form
the
was
a
Sphere;
a
been
Globe
have
known
from
must
shape of our
the
of
since
it
beginning
was
symbology,
so
universally adopted."
reason

chosen

'

"The

symbol

of

an

fact

the

expresses

the
of
that
primordial form
taught in Occultism
everything manifested, from
atom
to
globe, from
to angel, is spheroidal, the
sphere being with
man
the emblem
all nations
of
infinity"
eternity and

It is

the

which

either

are

circular

life

manifested

cells of

Celtic

birth
Church

of

and

is grown.
of 'Heaven,'

cell from
"

cell
all

was

birth

the

to
*

Our

Cel, and

to

the

of

of
new

microscopic

identical

belonging

modified

all forms

the

name

priesthood
continuous
gift and

down

is

corroboration

of

origins

most

man

or

less

or

scientific

the

suns,

all flesh

which

plant

spheroidal, "from

central

of

out

'cell' is the

are

is

and

all eggs

more

or

shape. This
the occult teaching that

Worlds

animal,

future

in

spheroids
of

tail."

scientific fact that in nature

seeds, in
latent,

its

swallowing

serpent

word

this

with
one

tinuous
con-

Deity,
system

the astral
parturition."9 Even
manifestations
in a seance
prior to their etheroom,
realization
as
materialization, appear
globes of light
or
of more
less brilliancy.
or
for

5.

5.

D.,
D.,

I,

391.

I, 384-5.

8
8

5. D., I, 94.
The
Jarvis
Letters,

xi.

The

the

as

THE

The

cat, owing

with

considered

the
9

within

digits, so

"lives"

the

however,
but

sense,

as

"The
the

sacred

the

The

being

rolled
is

posture

'Eye of Osiris'

which

'nine

was
reasons

"Thus,
who

up
*

the

in

to

because

of

the

'Great

was

often

seated

and

An,

it

to

Sokhit.
its

of

when

One

body

asleep. The
and
magnetic
the vital fluid,

of

circle."

of

relation

This
Muller

Max
the

cat

become

the

dark, and
the

as

holding

cat

form

the

has

been

due

because

heavens.

Basin

the
in

tian
Egyp*

cross

The

the

to

and

see

in

sacred
or"

the

Goddess

as

not

many

dark, but
Basht

explained by
fact that

grow

the

held

was

of

with

full orbed
also

of

represented

its ability to

its association

moon.

Cat'

"

slept in the

because

in

the

occult

Egyptians the

the

Among

night

held

was

is

cat

as

Perssea

attached

the

for

the

symbol of
'sun', during

because

circulation

of

The
pre-eminently endowed.
of
cat' is a
a
popular saying based
reasons.10
and
occult
physiological
the God
Shoo, the personification of Ra,

appears

suppose,
because

was
or

circle

the

monuments

only

its literal

the

sacred

was

in

term

lives

good

of

also

of

The

as

the

represented

animal

It

"

just

power

lives.

was

This

cat.

prescribed

purposes,

on

Pasht,

or

reasons.

cat

mystic

the

with

of

several

Moon,

of

Basht,

head

for

night.

have

to

Hence,

life and

circle

reason

was

Goddess

with

O-

in
originally not taken
referring to the 9 manifestations
represented in the 9 digits.

1 Life-current

the

is said

cat

the

itself the

in

curling up
give but

to

of

45

Cat

CAT.

of
"

symbol

the

THE

its head

as

contains

AND

its habit

to

its tail around

was

and

Egg

moon

most
was

esoteric

reason,

is the

the

fessor
Pro-

eyes

luminous
the

and

Seer

of
in

by

however,

ability of the cat to give out large quantities of

animal
and
magnetism
so
physical life-force,as can
The
easily be proved by stroking a cat in the dark.
"

S.

D.,

II, 583.

"

S.

D.,

II, 576.

The

46

that

knew

Egyptians
manifestation

this

absorbed

Universe

magnetism

life-force

life-force

by

the

to

this

the

of

treatment

be

Key

could

and

that

be

given

the

under

understood

They

man.

but

was

outer

proper

out

so

the

law

to

as

that

make
kindness
love
could
the
and
man
only through
their
forces
in such
lower
a
kingdoms
yield him
way
numbers
his
aid
Hence,
to
development.
own
as
large
with
of
and
treated
cats
were
kept in the temples
and
that
they might
supply the Priests
great
care,
animal
with
Seers
purified and harmonized
magnetism
which
from

certain
their

as

could

In
a

modern

ancient

midnight
found

In

the

and

strung

the

to

pets

all
see

and

also

astral
astral

also

and

the

of

These

matter

no

images

Such

cloths.

decoration
looked

because

influences

of
and

Cats

entities.
so

the

many

as

to

the

as

upon

only owing

are

and

beads

mummy

closely watched

where
else-

not

cat

prominent

to

only
sitting in

images,

mummy

was

not

Zagazig

near

Hasan

Beni

mere

cat

only

cat

exclusively

small

the

for

the

Basta

image.

of

Night,"
dark, but

to

of

with

the

the

ability
household

used

because

sensitiveness

the

folds

not

of
in

see

well

as

the

of

devoted

always

chains

on

in

"Watcher

the

as

prowler.

Tell

tombs

eyes

crude

or

wrapped
images
were
think, but

cat,

unholy

to

think

quantities of
Horus, but

attitude, its

small

often

to

and

been

found

Isis, Osiris

how

black

put

who

called

cats.

watchful

of

scholars

ruins

has

cemetery

are

witch

be

course

probably the
a
always had

is

cat

by observing them
auguries
many
and
much
esoteric
deduced
was
knowledge
actions
would
which
disposition and
prise
sur-

mummified

of

of

mouse-catcher

the

the

of

use

abstracted

exercises

Also

their

This

and

superstition that
spirit" in the form

magnetism
as
holy uses.
were
made,
the

duties

the

"familiar

from

their

bodies.

of

origin

of

its

ability

its extreme
its unmistakable
were

owner

made

might

be

of

the

warned

and

rtie

Egg

approach

of

as

which

entities

They

in the

an^

proceed

Egyptians, "The
'Mau'
he is called
by reason
Sa, (who
said) covering

and
God

which

that

is Ra

the

speech

him:

'He
his

it is the

common

himself,
the

of

is like

unto

became

name

sign
this particular
combined

of

great

kind

of

its

in

showing
understanding
of

of

the

the

itself

cat

the

The

is based

upon

ancient

colored

and

cat

was

Celts

it is

of

3 colors

the
and

had

aid

sidered
con-

selection

number.
an

that

fortune,

home

black, white

color

both

to

luck.

good

fur, namely,

that

thus

that

attaches

cat

belief

(tortoise-shell) brings good

cat

if such

hence

Scotland

and

Ireland
colored

held

of

Cat

thus

made'

world.

nether

12

'MaauV
In

hath

he

exorcise.

to

the

male

the

Among

forces

for the
mummy
the
deceased
and

with

watch
i. e., to
over
purpose,
in the
him
of evil influences

warn

astral

undesirable

tomb

47

Cai

^e

then

would

he

placed

were

same

The

yellow,
practical

It

was

the

to

also

unfold-

"second-sight," the black

the
and
aiding clairvoyance, the yellow clairsentience
white
abilityto receive spiritualinspiration and prophesy.
ment

For

astral

these

senses

or

reasons

kitten

colored

given to a child as a constant

companion
enable
the child
believing that it would
Much
of the psychic ability
worlds.
Scot"
In

Great

is attributed

Cat

or

Judah as follows :
cat
family sacred
naming the House
the
always named
identified

with

of Thebes

as,

at

night.'

13

the

Book

of

Letters

Lion

in the

see

the

of

"Our

big

CAT

record-name

referred

previously

is connected

as

playmate,
3

"canny

this custom.

to

Jarvis

The

and
to

often

was

Family

with
lion
;

our

the
made

to,

Jews

the
and

the whole

Celtic

CAT

Deity, and her picture

Moon
goddess, she being specially
the walls
on
being addressed
astronomy,
'O thou
thou
who
canst
see
great CAT,
*
*
This
Lion
the deity
represents
Dead,

or

xvii.

of

48

The

priesthood,

the

and

or

lion
H

of

Lion

Hebrews

found

its 7
of
to

it

digits

latent

the

all

and

5th

teeth;

the

at

lions'

having
their

becomes

the

who

can

The

find

to

lie

the

down

true

number
The

Jarvis

place

only

together

and

the

Lion

can

in

the

phases

the

when

perfect

appeared
uttered

that

of

the

the

city of

Chapter

ii.

Chapter

himself,
animal

sion,
pas-

judgments,
lion

to

Tribe

the

v,

and

the

New

5.

the

leading
of

12.
Letters,

man

his

man

plagues,

submit
of

points

completed
is

of

lions'

which

of

it

the

having

thunders

has

Lion

opening

horses

to

unloose

doctrine

that

lower

Race

Hence

etc.

he

also

the

through

Seal

esoteric

10;

the

the

man

the

lion, all

when

only

Christ-child,

his

18

Lion

brings

cataclysms,
lamb

old

Life-

of

to

At

the

as

the

number

passing

when

and

ability

Divine

locusts

6th

the

of

him

of

plague

roared

world

reached

while

opening

of

Life.

of

was

they

the

to

Book

heads,

voices

make

enable

and

the

there

Seal

powers

darkness

ability consciously

conditions,

Judah

open

the

in

loose

the

the

the

which

and

the

Race

the

and

in

see

visions

manifest

to

astral
of

to

the

to

of

Lion

Life

and

that

or

of

heavenly

out

Cat

Syria,

and

remembered

Book

ability

the

all the

sign-name

Great

as

U-piter,

named

be

the

is

biblical

nam-

posture

same

England

this

the

the

the
name

will

open

give

in

Tribe

7 Seals

of

to

ability

with

cope

and

It

only

was

and

up

the

out

13

conditions

store

the

s."

these

with

J U,

or

the

was

seals, i. e., only

force;

of

worthy

earth

U,

America,

or

Revelation1*
was

The

has

Egyptian

Denmark,

of

peoples
the

father.

identified

L-ION

whose

Sphinx

Universe

the

to

always

sitting

This

ings.
the

Key

Judah
salem,
Jeru-

CHAPTER

THE

As

"Just
Four

that

no

to

which

The

Secret

man

the

the

spiral
of

shell.

This

from

other

oval

the

Chain,

Earth

the

Since

followed
reader

what

to

make

the

When

Soul

characteristic

and

densest

larger

S.

shell

sphere

D.,

Ill,

less

or

of

man's

following
of

440.

will

the

by

all
is

cosmic

refer

we

concerning

it describes

the
of

the

responding
cor-

the

being
in
*

V.

through

that

is born

into

and
or

orbit

perfecting
of

inmost

smallest,

spiral path,
aid

essential

most

it breaks

consciousness,

forces

globes

concentric

Aura.2

aura,
a

the

interpenetrating

manifested

the

within

all

elsewhere
as

spheres

manifestation,
said

into

along

place

are

followed

possibilities
of

its involution

concentric

finer

the

spheres,

has

sphere

whose

of

makes

more

the

to

have

we

up

and

confining

by

perceptions

takes
of

individual

the

by

after

centers

law

interpenetrating

those

of

Soul

whose

densities,

forming

the

Auric

sacred

embryo)

planes,

series

shell, corresponding

also

I, 159.

the

the

to

sphere

each

of

within

pathway

denser.

Dhyan

or

future

is that

teaching

physical
the

Infinity

Blavatsky,

(the

egg

an

evolution

differing

the
*

esoteric

matter,

or

symbolizes

an

individuality

radiancy."
The

Beings

higher

each

of

within
Deva

Doctrine,

and

albumen

of

NOT.

symbol
Tetraktys,

boundary
spirit,

PASS

him

of

yolk

the

the

the
in

even

the

Powers,

or

envelops

"like

is

RING

cross."

can

Applied

THE

Square

shows

man,

"

AND

Forces

Circle

Chohan

Egg

AURA

the

as

sacred
the

so

THE

I.,

207-8.

and

of

lution,
evo-

com-

50

The

pleting
the

to

confined
which
his

the

the

to

Universe

possibilities of the

For
stance,
insphere.
consciousness
as
long as man's
responds only
from
the physical world
he is
impressions
sense
within
that sphere of matter
and
consciousness
vibrates
the
to
But
physical plane.
as
soon
as

sense

and

into

"The

the

Hall

the

to

surrounds

is born

called

former

of

sphere

larger

which

lesser, he

attuned

are

organs

finer

next

Key

vibrations

substance

and

and

the
sciousness,
con-

interpenetrates

world

astral

of

or

the

of

sphere

his

of

and
into
Learning,"
on
so
still higher
the
is able
to
spheres.
Only when
man
vibrate
in unison
with
all the spheres
which
surround
has
him, and
brought into expression the potencies of
them
he
of
his evolution
all, has
completed
man
as
aura,

man.

Physical
or

therefore

egg,

forces,
his

the

godlike

Real

spheres,

Man
in

each

must

manifest.

these

various
like

the

necessary
possibilities. But this
in
which

of
And

the

to

evolve

spheres

the

shell

shell

the

of

of

certain

egg

into
of

or

germ,
for him

his

seed,

his
and

seed

of

concentric

possibilities
manifest

physical
must

fest
mani-

to

physical
7

seed

all the

in

of

center

be

in

tions,
limita-

opened

already present within

that shell. To
more
emphafully explain this point and size
the importance
The
of the teaching, we
quote from
Voice
man
"Undeveloped
responds chiefly to
of Isis.
of the physical globe, those
the vibrations
things which
he can
hear, taste, handle, etc., and cannot
hend
compresee,
function
in the globes belonging to the psychic
or
Man
and
must
ultimately
spiritual planes. * * *
function
and
globes at the
gain experience on all seven
time, checking up, balancing and
same
perfecting the
the other, thus
experience of one
by that gained on
Man.
into the Real
nature
rounding out his seven-fold
through

the

him,

materials

stands

like

physical globe,
within

contains
and

powers

the

and

man,

growth

of

the

germ

The

thus

the

as

Aura

and

the

51

Not

Pass

Ring

he

the
over
gain Mastery
portion of
As
it
by his Father-in-heaven."
given him
contains
in potentiality all that his later evolution
can
unfold
in any
1 cycle of manifestation, man's
aura
may
be compared
for
tant
disto a school-boy's trunk
packed
a
all the goods
journey; for it contains
given him
by his father, together with the provisions necessary
for the journey itself.

Only
goods

can

The

the

is called

aura

'"Luminous

the
Egg' (Hiranyagarbha),
or
in
which
magnetic
sphere
man
every
the
(So are
enveloped.
animals, the plants,

minerals.)

the

even

from

(a)

Creator,
(b)

Preserver

and

individual
form

the

'Radiant',
called
which

from

the

its

Luminous

strictly speaking,
from

the

is
and

emanation:

in its triple aspect

of
Ray
and
Destroyer
(Regenerator)
;

Aura
of

the

form

direct

Buddhi-Manas.

from

this

of

It

Atmic

the

is

visible
in-

which

The
is the

seventh

faculty

aspect

of

ing
assum-

and
body
becoming
It is
Augoeides.
times

at

the

this,

becomes

the

It is also the material

Rupa.
his Astral
forms
Bodies,
Adept
and
the Mayavi
wards."
downAugoeides
Rupa

Mayavi
the

Just

the

as

decimal

system

esoteric,

formerly

was

of the
concerning the nature
it
time
after the teachings concerning
until some
aura
Blavatworld
were
by Mme.
brought to the Western
and
wise
is always, however,
reason
a good
sky. There
1 generation and
for thus guarding certain
truths
from
Since the days of the
to a subsequent.
revealing them
much
tant
exwas
Atlanteans, when
dangerous knowledge
has
concerning the performance of magic, the aura
so

all

was

been

information

known

into
the

to

activity
degrading
by those
follow

"

V.

of

be

the

storehouse

of

in

magical procedures.
use
(black magic) made
who
it unlawfully,
used

their

I., 208-9.

Divine

Instructors
*

S.

D.,

the

forces

And

called
of

because

of

this

those

who

are

Ill, 445-6.

edge
knowlfully
faith-

carefully

The

52

Key

the

to

Universe

who
taught the responsibility incurred
by those
licly
pubmankind
likely to bring upon
give out information
a
catastrophe similar to that which
destroyed Atlantis.
there is a tendency among
But
in the present
age, when
certain
classes
of scholars
to
or
decry the existence
is called
and
belittle
the
Magic
possibility of what
necessity of understanding the Mysteries, it is the policy
of

Great

the

Teachers

stimulate

to

such

of

lines

truths
investigation by revealing certain ancient
long
Great
the general public. The
Law
hidden
from
today
is just as
brand
fireinexorable
in former
and
as
no
ages,
of esoteric
will be given directly to
knowledge
The
be
the
to
man.
higher knowledge
way
may
The
Great
Teachers
pointed out.
may
here," but only the diligent and the pure
and

true

in

the

the

faithful

hands

the

Race.

of

the Race

This

unfolds

is

the

can

whole

why

become

the

evolving
he

as

the

in

advances
Soul

vibrates

to

the

or

revealed

the

law

which

by

revealed

pure,
im-

only

ing
succeedinner

the

as

and

flower

And

just as
his Ring
Pass
Not
only
the larger sphere, so
with

over

of

rate

of
the

its unfoldment.

steps
the

ambitious

injury and degradation

only by the general advance
tion
things of 1 cycle, as evolu-

hidden

mankind,

in

the

to

cycles. It is the same

hidden
are
petals of a rose
as

the

ignorant,

turned

be

might
of

the

of

heart, the
which,
given knowledge

be

will

"Search

say,

Race.

As
circle
the

is the

auric

the

of the

admit

but

is

is
6

or

V.

which
and

Pass

Ring

true

every

whose

body)

exclude

"In

elsewhere:

(individual)

zone)

centers

Ring

said

himself,

around

to

have

we

he

that

Gates

another

(the limit of
disciple should
put
(corresponding to

must

open

which

he

Not

and

of I., 414.

close

chooses."

boundary which
separates each
the
above, from
spheres mentioned
and
Ring Pass Not to the substance
a

the

sense

at
5

of

the

next

will
This
centric
con-

finer,

conscious-

The

of

ness

the

the Aura

"*

the

denser

latter have

with

the
barrier

no

Pass

raised

the

between

Not,

like

Ring

sphere only until

been
of

rate

the

and

to

finer
the

the

53

vibrations

of

become

harmonize

or

there

sphere, whereupon
It is because

2.

shell around

Not

Pass

this

Ring

that

sphere,

every
1 sphere of

decisive
step from
every
the next
higher, the student

of

is

at

consciousness

is met

with

to

axiom

the

"Know

Thyself." For the knowledge of the Self must

include
a
knowledge of how to raise the vibrations of
the sphere in which
the aspirant is manifesting until
1 with
those of the higher sphere which
they become
he

desires

from
own

to

within

and

efforts

of

and

the

Each

enter.

student

live

must

his

unfold

his

possibilitiesthrough

through

the

bringing

which

powers

each

has

into
in

life
his

tion
manifesta-

potentiality

within.
all negative
why we
oppose
forms
of abnormally breaking through the Ring by the
while
aid of alcohol, drugs or
psychic forces invoked
have
As we
in a negative state.6
explained elsewhere :
in which
the
doors
"Another
(of the aura
or
way
is by placing yourRing) are frequently broken
open
self
and
in a passive, non-resisting state
making the
opment
for psychic experiences, or
demand
sitting for develfrom
it is called (something quite different
as
In this
entering the silence for spiritualcommunion).
practice you are
placing yourself in such a negative
the lower
astralthat any
state
on
entitydwelling even
This
either
help you break open the doors.
plane can
or
destroys the doors
abnormally forces the development
of the psychic centers
instead
of unfolding them
natural
as
a
accompaniment of spiritualgrowth."
1 sense
the
In
is the
aura
Holy Ghost, the sin
against which is the perversion of the auric forces and
This

is the

basic

reason

6
It
is a
reprehensible
practice among
before
into
the
glass of
going
whiskey
result.
See
produced
as
a
phenomena
are
where
his
astral
102-3,
Riley, Vlerebone,
of the
This
is one
why
reasons
many

the

of

victims
7
This

of
matter

"Narcotics,

mediums

some

cabinet,
The

to

take

better
though
of James
(Farmer)

even

Life

the
recommends
tice.
pracmediums
ultimately become

guide

alcoholism.
is

Alcohol

fully discussed
and

in

Psychism."

The

Voice

of Isis in the

chapter

The

54

the

of

destruction
each

and

which

quotation
following

Ring,

nor

all

inherent

has

is

remind

the

Father-in-heaven

the

mansion

S.

the

D.,

I.,

Real

157.

of

out

the

or

whence

given

you

journey

or

the

God-within

10.
you

by

your

into
that

and

attain

fection
per-

number

this
these

furnish

must

immortal,

ultimately

must

through

from

you

and

the

in

which

are

you
powers

reach

your

of

power

pass

embodiment,

heaven

Self

goods

took

you

materials

you

source

is

circle

unfold

can

and

of

material

in

which

the

the

that

manifestation

portion
ere

of

country

numerals
of

and

understand,
you

as

but

unmanifested

of

ere

of

you

received

manifest

you

cycle

your

let

overshadowing

to

symbol,

man-made

sphere

the

manifestation

all

potency

the

of

the

sight

that

see

we

the

manifestation

of

the

arates
sep-

man's

Therefore

duty

of

that

in

which

or

have

you

your

evolution

are

said
from

mighty

into

your

in

herself.

that

it

been

Nature

in

dwelling

goods

the

the

of

day

the

infinite

arbitrary

Unmanifested

far

in

(Lipika)

boundary

the

Infinite."

Source

no

you

so

is

however

that

in

remind

have

also

line

until

"

truly

is

proceeds,

it

Finite

the

of

it

and

forbidden

do

for

the

from

symbol

Let

Ring

to

'Recorders'

the

any

Pralaya,

From1

the

the

referred

chapter,

the

except

will

the

bring

this

is

individual

it is

Not,

which

crossed

ever

next

which

Pass

Ring

heads

spirits

have

the

its

each

"No

"

While

centers.

Cosmos

the

of

Universe

the

to

the

has

globe

Not

Pass

Key

spiritual
ere

on

you

all

hicle
ve-

can

planes.

CHAPTER

THE

Infinite

"The

light

no

"The

the
vision."

Monad,

diffused

and

point

broke

violently

Zohar.

"

is

Point,

which

from

unknown

luminous

or

Q.

THE

entirely

into

Unit

OF

was

before

through

the

SYMBOL

the

follows

original
entire

the

is

and
numeral

system."
The

"

The
be

is the

the

considered

is

Deity

in

Eternity,

the

or

"In

1st

fall

of

there

of

The

the

S.

An

Dot

the

sun,

of

I.,

world,
it

has

each

It

is

called
it

and
the

is

little

and

of

of

in

which

is the

Christos

of

or

quoted

in

The

Kabbalah

life

Higher

Unveiled,

sonal
peris

garnered

118-155.
oracle

the

Self

Higher

the

it

stars."

Soul

incarnates
in

from
all

the

experiences

individuality

maketh

the

it

call
*

Causal

while

glory, and
and

moon,

the

for

Father."

his

which

by

is

present

divine

the

spark

enriched

and

Verbum

of

circle

its

is

It

the

abyss
the

with

numberless,

the

bosom

one

as

within

homogeneous

Circle

for

shall

individual,

up

Deity

Unity

number,

no

in

it

as

within

latent

the

the

and

which
*

circle.

calculation

the

Soul

ancient

Cause;

parentless

no

the

from

which

symbol

of

1st

illimitable

an

stored
D.,

The

in

personalities

life, and

2.

"

within

Causal

forth

Dot

the

the

between

energy,

is

the

god

the

the

eternal

is

goeth

glory

and

Christians,

the

him

"In

manifestation

under

Logos.

who

the

Point

Anupadaka

by

with

metaphysical

it

the

both

by

called
can

is

differentiation

central

center

activity,

the

one

circle

1st

represented

state

by

the

I, 459-60.

Blavatsky,

the

link

connecting

circle

Doctrine,

within

point

must

Secret

19-20.

after

Self.

The

56

individual

the

In
the

Key

shot

Ray

the

man

in

out

Dot

the

(the 7 Flames),

Elohim

Universe

the

to

manifestation

is the

and

the

becomes

of

the

Creative

Dot

the
throughout
tire
enand
nucleus
Kalpa
as
a
overshadowing
Principle.
This
into manifestation
Dot
down
its 1 Ray
periodically sends
nate
incarthrough a personality. For a Ray must
again and
again until all the experiences represented
the
of
9
numbers
from
1
stored
to
are
by
cycle
in the Higher
Thus
the Dot
and
the
1 with
Self.
up
the
It is
Self
the
O
together make
Higher
(10).
in

individual,

that

the

their

evolution

of

the

the

is

In

Absolute

Eternal,

but

God, the Lord,

call

Causal

the

in the

Soul

of

the

Causeless

or

is that

which

Hindus

the

and

causes

this Dot

turn

the

not

fathomless

itself, which

Dot

by

stimulated

numbers,

the

Ishvara,

Lord.

If

circle,

the

as

each

of

its

The

color.

own

the

represent

Higher

lesser

dots

the

on

in

Self

the

then

and

take

its

of

the

or

the

become

globe

place in turn
still mightier

as

Dot, while

dot

the

shade
white

pure

The
white

pure

upon

whose

Dot

represent

but

center.

circle

and

therefore

will

of

its

will

manifesting
each
becoming
a

forth

Divine

the

sun

it makes

center

into

ter
cen-

the

spectrum,

circumference

personalities,
of the
central
Light, and
indrawn
light only as all are
will

the

of

sends

sun

of

in the

light

circumference

each

circle

the

as

colors

sun

many

white

pure

zodiac,
the

touches

ray

many

the

flame

bright

as

the

say

manifest

they

rays

or

of

center

Dot

the

consider

we

of

its

all the

unfoldment.

or

This

Christians

in

in

is overshadowed

Universe.

Cause,

remains

Dot

overshadowing

individual

the

this

of

potency
the

by

which

from

beginning

of

the

tire
en-

ance
radi-

cumferenc
ciris

center

God.
In
Dot

the
or

case

Causal

of

an

Soul

Avatar
of

the

it is this

Universe

overshadowing

which

sends

into

The

manifestation

united.

are

this

on

the

Hence

lives of

Speaking

the

7 Rays
in

individual
1 of

of

of

ancient

an

beginnings, Mme.
"On
within

the

page,

in

same

alized
the individu-

Self.

Higher

written

palm
primordial
on

of

immaculate

knows,

student

Rays

says

an

pearls strung
God, just as all

upon
the

white

On
ground.
with
disk, hut
a

first, the

The

the

symbology

Blavatsky

first page
black
dull

the

like

record

illustrating the

and

(Elo-

all the

are

7 Elohim,

the

the

Flames

or

strung

are

with

united

which

all Avatars

from

Ray

1 of

Ray

57

who

manifestation

an

the

Son,

Great

of

the

not

mighty

leaves

1,

Father, becomes
him), but the

Symbol

disk

following
central
point.

the

Kosmos

represents

the
of
still
Eternity, before
reawakening
the
Emanation
of
World
the
slumbering Energy,
The
maculate
imin later systems.
point in the hitherto
in
and
disk, Space
Eternity
Pralaya,
in

denotes

the
in

Point
which

dawn

the

will

become

center

of

life and
in the

energy
midst
of

his

disciples. Among

is

12

Ra, and

of the

forth

Book

fested)

the

the Egyptians

of

of

am

come

Flame,
s

S.

Chapter

D.,

the

Dead

the

Dot

is thus

to

which
I, 31.
xvii.

which

Egg

Divine
do

Ra, in thine

shinest

the

makes

Ra

world.

by
I

orb, and
of

out

of

light,
Jacob

It also represents
its system.
and
his 12 sons
Jesus in the midst

chapter

later

in the

sun

giver

at

in thine

up

it

to

in the

the gods.

of

Ra

am

the

All, the

the

I am
his first appearance.
the
self-reproduced; his Names
together compose
"I

is

within

and

zodiac, the manifestor

the

It

Germ

hieroglyph

universal

is tne

Egg,
the
Universe,
the

periodical Kosmos."3

boundless,

The

differentiation.

of

Mundane

Circle

from

the

great

Chapter

who

hand

god.

In

came

xxii.

shine

be
*

of the

out

"I

risest

(unmani-

of

the

god,
cycle

unseen

mine

when

great

not

extinguished

described

follows

Let

heart,

Sun

or

Horizon."

thine

as
prayer
the
is in

the will of my
I

Egg,

of

pulsed
re*

abode

forth."

58

The

This

the

the

as

Source

of Life

creative

same
came

the

without

for

sacred

oak

available, the

not

was

the

the

its system,

the

around

or

egg.
Dot
and

The

nucleus

i. e., the

sun,

the

has

vitalizing,

from
its nucleus
emanating
no
egg
fructified or
The
Druids
developed.
taught
their
dance
around
what
symbolic
by
mystery
As
said elsewhere:
have
to be the
we
May-pole.
"In
the later symbolism
the dance
was
formed
per-

be

oak

correspondence

or

in the

power

could

later

its reflection

has

nucleus

to

Universe

the

to

significance as

same

this

also

symbol

in Nature

Key

still later, if

and

masculine

principle

of

an

fire

symbolized by the upright May-pole,

the feminine
indicated
principle was
by the circle
the ground, the two
on
cance,
signifihaving the same
sun

while
drawn

was

creative

symbol, as the dot within the circle

the lingam and
the yoni, all of which
or
later became
*
*
*
into
degraded
objects of phallic worship.
of Easter
ceremonies
Therefore, just as the Christian
mind
the great cosmic
fact of the resurbring to our
rection
as

of the

sun

Christ-force)

of

well

the

as

The

the

in

with

their
double

truths

grand

to

of the

from

nature

the

each

heart,

the

so

significance and

again

descended

might

bring

center

is

fructify Mother

to

forth

always

her

increase."

small

and
'Gift
small

circle

names

which

alphabet."
"

See

"The

the

as

poles,
May-

old

DO-T

the

same

of

Fire

that
dot

in

The

had
she
the

ing,
picture-writthe

names

sign-language the interior

scendant,'
'Deof the Mother, or
the Son
any
is its meaning
today in the Celtic

lesson

had

Ireland, Britain
Earth

circle in the

its present
name
In the Indian
God.'

and

of

ceremonials,
of

as

resurrection

Principle

Gaul, i. e., that the masculine

and

(The

winter,

symbolized

early inhabitants

the

of

bonfires
and

dances

attendant

life-force

tomb

significance of the

personal

Christ

same

the renewal

or

Mystic

Oak.

'

The

Jarvis

Letters,

xi.

The

"Philosophy,

Circle

the
is

only

after

of

if it had

Deity,

which

upon

pregenetic
incognizability

reconciliation

possible

We
think

of

of

Love

which

Hence

find

we

of

the

only when
indwelling

to

the

limits

contained
unit

of

life is the

(circle), has

The

also

may

Looked
of

the
"

S.

axis
D.,

and

us

at

1)
from

of
I,

as

upon

only

672-3.

in his

consciousness.

when

we

and

forming
that

see

the

leadeth

look

Spiritual

the

born
it

in

Q-

was

life-giving warmth
(number

the

cosmic

reflection

"broke

of

Path

looked

of

spiritualLight

or

upon

individualized

Every

influence

center

own

is

universe

own

the

time

down

I.

when

the

power
and
use,

all that

true

the

from

its

the

forth

its

Being.

our

overshadows

Initiation

aware

of

activity and

of

And

power
inchoate

the

which

of

vision"

of

1 Life
be

the
of

nates
ema-

the

manifestation,

is its

an

within

we

bring

Dot

or

sphere

the

of

space

Dot

become

center

God

manifest

become

we

own

Star

into

and

microcosm,

energy;
time
and

realize

vibration, and

of

rate

its

circle

can

should

whence

have

the

to

we

existence.

our

within

circle of

our

or

evolve

Dot

don
aban-

from

of

Theology

should

and

creative

therein,

of

and

we

makes

Dot

within

of that Source
only because
to
bring into manifestation
forces

the

as

senses

circle,but

Source

and

Light, Life

the

as

manifested

this circle; the

latter

It

infinitude

and

dogmas."

Self

our

the

Circle, that

the

aura

our

Higher

our

that

materialistic

think

may

to

Philosophy

condition

its crude

speculations.

lost
in

appearance
of
the

between

on

"

Point,

within

Point

its

base

to

manifested

the

absolute

and

Mathematical

no

found

have

never

logical, universal

had

its

and

could

however,

its conception

59

of the Q

Symbol

Candidate

through
But

toward

we

it, feel

its

Light streaming
straight and
narrow
salvation
unto
tery).
(Mas-

above, the Dot is

sphere, or an aspect

seen

of

to

be

number

the

1.

end
It

The

60

Key

the

within

appears

breathes

the

upon

the

Let

dark

how

matter

and

unfold

help

the

light,

spiritual

But

only

the

Christ-consciousness

open

door

result,

chaos

in
God

force

life

the

white

Dot

of

through
O

in

the
of

the
the

those

the
Do

Dot

divine

is

See

or

to

The

into
and

Symbology

the
to

for

the

within

all

then

and

at

that

the

which

things

1st

be

and

be

stirred
muted,
trans-

Remember
must

on

with

so-called

Light

Spirit

troubled

oneness

will

that
or

the
the

1,

the

be

darkness

on

redeemed.
Sun

there

and

appalled

unredeemed,

Spiritual

take

be

you,

come

spiritualized

into

in.
from

and

revolving,

you

them
and

of

move

and

if

let

"Let

circle

back

not

and

implies9

"

decade

are

may

this

evolve

within

which

they

and

10.

reveals

that

up

of

rest

number

Light
evil,

life

your

life

your

say,

Dove

or

"

waters

to

can

rays

determinedly

the

start

spiritual

your

and

that

all

its

can

heart

your

white,

pure,

possibilities,

within

understanding

in

highest

of

of

no

life

your

whose

condition

their

of

Dot

Soul

your

fearlessly

you

as

will

of

of
every

the

but

the

that

you

circle

the
you

Sun

manifest

will

light,"

chaotic

illumine
to

you

remind

circle

within

have

you

seem,

may

the

and

Mother

Chaos.

of

waters

World

the

when

circle

within

Dot

Universe

the

to

the

shine

if

lution
evo-

place.
of

the

Light,

Chapter

xxiv,

The

Voice

of

I sis.

CHAPTER

THE

"O

of

See

sacredness
First

great

nought

zero

or

circle

Scientific
a

I sis

"

As

have

we

mundane
odd

and

pertain

numbers

which

be

and

negative,
the

Among
with

Yi-King,
to

the

initial

odd
the

moon,

Odd

earth,

numbers
to

attempt

we

V.

of

I.,

and

man
are

is associated
while

numbers,

160.

darkness
are

divide

the
or

ideas,

moral

numbers

terrestrial
book
and

Yang
with

the

and

even

In

of
Yin

and
the

sun,

associated

the

ring
refer-

purposes

heaven,
is

signed
as-

symbolism

(male)

Yin

into

were

gods."

on

to

plane.

connected

were

numbers

even

positive

physical

numbers

all

something

forces,

the

are

while

plane,

two

on

considered

them

II, 407.

contain

the

while

used

symbols

Yang
and

odd

and

cosmogony

to

even

They

Chinese

ancient

an

"All

operative

inferior

the

to

either

physical
by

deities,

less
boundAll

Blavatsky,

the

to

Pythagoreans

major

the

and

lished
definitely-estab-

Unveiled,

measured

always

the

nature."

Divine.

are

cannot

to

elsewhere

said

the

with

combination,

relating

in

fact

with

philosophical

down

in

XI.

universe.

whatever

axiom,

physical

only

infinite

the

represent

outlines

vague

or

in

multiplied,

from

the

represents

figures,

begins
ends

of

all

Gita,

Bhagavad

and

ing
includ-

immovable,

numbers

symbol

"

which

intervening
however

of

ONE,

the

"

universe,

and
"

in

body,

my

whole

movable

one."

"The

wonders

see

Within

the

today

thing

every

Bharata

before.

unseen

Gudakesa

1.

NUMBER

descendant

numbers,

with

life,

male).
(felight
the

numbers.
sacred

equal

because

parts

they

when
leave

The

62

Key

Universe

the

to

between
standing unaffected
3=1
thus:
7=3+1+3,
them,
+ 1 + 1, 5=2+1+2,
Thus
etc.
Deity in the midst
they reveal the Supreme
the

Monad

works.

His

of

Even

divided

into

in their

midst.

will

even

When
odd

i.e., 7=3
most

each

of

3X5,

plus 4

odd

which

numbers
is odd,

21=3X7,

always

are

thus:

27=3X9,

be

the

Divine

measured

of

by

1 part
1
and

"

the

Divine,

The
(the mundane).
of trinities,
composed
15=

9=3X3,

3=3""1,
While

etc.

1 God

divided

are

manifestation

the

(the Divine)

potent

numbers

be

can

the

revealing

representing

"

which

those

are

without

odd

representing

"

can

numbers

equal parts

be

always

1 God

the

or

numbers

even

"pairs of opposites,"
is simply
(except 2 which
the

also be separated
they can
2 unities) into 2 equal and
2 or
more
unequal parts,
also 1+9,
Even
numbers
thus, 10=5+5,
3+7, 2+8.
whose
be further
divided
into equal
equal divisions can
called
For
"evenly even."
parts are
example 2, 4, 8,
Those
numbers
whose
16, 32, 64, etc.
even
equal
divisions
be
further
divided
cannot
into
equal parts
called
odd."
For
are
"evenly
example 6, 10, 14, 28,

56,

etc.

"We

Sephira,

or

In

to

come

now

consideration

One,

Number

the
this

the

number

the

the

are

Monad

other

the

of

nine

of

first

goras.
Pytha-

hidden.

It

is

indivisible, it is also incapable of multiplication;

divide
1 by itself and
it still remains
1, multiply 1 by
itself and

it is still 1 and
of

representative
of

all."

1 is the
It

and

in
number

is

ting
fit-

Father

Number

Dot),

the

Thus
it
unchanged.
great unchangeable

viduality.
IndiUnity, Indivisibility,
is born
which
from
Spirit, (the
Divine.
"For
God
is Superlative

symbol

is that

is therefore

of

Unity, there is none

thou
canst
place before

his

Substance
*

Kabbalah

Sepher

Unveiled.

Mathers,
I,

7.

1 ?"
also

undifferentiated,

Yetsirah,

equal

22.

unto

him

what

It is Primordial
Cosmic

Ideation.

The

Number

63

ered
by itself and is indivisible, it is considbut
number,
perfection, harmony,
no
represents
that does
It is the only number
order, good and God.
have
above
1 aspect
not
or
pertaining to the heavens
1 lower
It symbolizes the
and
pertaining to the earth.
state,
Deity descending to earth in an undifferentiated
the 1 God,
without
It also symbolizes the
attributes.
descent
of the Light when,
the
at
beginning of the
the
1st Day
of
of this system,
cycle of manifestation
7 fold
the
Elohim
said:
"Let
Creation, the gods
there be light," and
the Dot
the circle sent
forth
within
its Ray to manifest
in matter.
It is the descent
of the
creative
of the
1 Life, the
Christ-power, into
aspect
that
Chaos
and
Chaos
evolve
Cosmos,
might become
1 stands

Since

"

be

"

redeemed.
Number

the

principle of Unity which

all
underlies
all numbers.
By multiplication it creates
others, but multiplied by itself to infinityit always retains
its unity.
Since
of the Unmanifested,
it is the 1st manifestation
1 represents
the unity of all forms
of life in the 1 Life,
or

the

represents

Brotherhood

mathematical
"All

life

normally
and

basis

should

Life

One

the

for

from

comes

harmony."
of

of

One

the

evolve
"As

Man

and

what

we

One

have

Life

back

are

must

of

God

to

all Souls

Life, each

Nature.
said
the

This

is the

elsewhere
Absolute

:*

and

in

perfect purity
but differing expressions
into the
bring back
Unity does not mean
experience for all,but

special experience.
of one
an
everlasting recurrence
in the One.
As
all experiences
different
each
part of
the body has its own
function, the experience of which
is subject to and
the sum
is registered in the brain
total of the experiences
and
of all organs
parts being
all Soul-experito
so
are
complete a Man
ences
necessary
Life."
It is Unity but
comprised in the One
not
uniformity.
a

"

"

V.

of I., 225.

"

V.

of I., 285.

The

64

The
1st

Since

1 whose
1

number

man.

Key
also

is the

man

the

both

and

follow

must

ascend

with

the

unites

with

God,

letters

ality
person-

sciousness.
Christ-con-

unite

whose

the

the

Higher

silver

thread
of

unity

stand
He

learn
I

to

Jesus

"I

said:

which

express

the

to

have

and

have

until

i has

has

it had

become

idea

the

Path
the

in

ceased

cance,
signifi-

of

dependence

of

tribal

and

munity
com-

little i into

the

up

the

to

higher

circle thus

the

Dot

and

Master,

in Heaven"
the

below,

and
thus

in

to

it

then

or

realms

must

for

its

alone
merges
out

as

and

also

When

the

little

center

is able

we

enlarges
I.

the

one

become

never

to

fills out

above,

foundation

the
of

its Father

of

firm

reached

presence

my

fied
modi-

so

little occult

development
merge

been

alone, for the i could

stand

sheltering wings
makes

man

alone.

others
depend on
the
stand
As
to
personality learns
meaning.
Path
and
and
ascend
the straight and
narrow
the
into
Dot, the Dot
spreads
overshadowing

the

human

continuation

the

Self;

when

the

i) with

can

they

late

So,

life.
must

little

that

ideas

other,

the

line

I which

symbols

are

yet they do
upon

rightness
up-

izes
symbol-

the
or

to

man

Master;

idea

It also

Divine

Real

the

same

modern

by

with

his

1."

are

Script

the

capital

this

of

(the

horizontal,
also

which

only

spiritual aspiration which

the

is

form

us

the

expressed
Father

It

to

of

heart

personality

(the Dot)

which

line

the

Divine.

the

unites
Self

from

the

reach

It is the

of

erect,

Path

narrow

to

instead

the

the

animal,

character.

and

body

Kadmon,

erect

stand

to

power

straight

must

only

is vertical

man's

of

Adam

symbolizes

spinal column

symbolizes

Universe

the

to

stand
"do

continue

the

and

complete

(^fy(fYT)

its orbit,

of
alone

the
of

works

the

extension
the

in

of

the

diameter
Number

The

Number

Wand

the
Magic
symbolizes
magician performs his Great
also

using

For,
acts

generate

the
which

through

natural

geometric figure.
of
the
sphere,

from

within

it, it will

begin

vertical

the

or

Atma,

Father,

symbol

upon

axis,

the

represents

previous

force, either

an

is

our

which

All.

of

line

if any

the

Q", number

the

Like

the

1 with

1 with

with

Work.

principles

Divine,

the

becomes

man

man's

Among
Ray from

65

revolve

to

line

out,
with-

from

or

and

which

thus
the

bisects

Therefore
other
no
figure 1.
for 1
be the ist of the numerical
figure could
system,
of
1st manifestation
is the
figure generated by the
1 is positive and
masculine
in
motion
in the Cosmos.
it is the
its characteristics,
as
outgoing
Ray of the
the negative or
Divine
subjective into
proceeding from
of the
the positive or
objective life. This
symbolism
circle

number
find

is confirmed

1
in

the

forming

"

the

developing

primitive streak,"
of

spinal

in

the

1st

form

future

column

egg

the

as

In

nature.

animal

and

the

forerunner

the

line

which

or

bisects

alone

and

as

an

husk
the

and
seed

and

independent

life

find

we

life

the

causes

enables

the

as

These

Dot.

vertical

straight

that

within

the

of

form

the

of

downward,

tap-root

negative expressions

shell

the

stand

plant

to

individual

manifesting

1.
Whenever

your

let it remind
of

upward

positive and

burst

or

shoot

to

sprout

acter
char-

factor

positive, supporting
enables
it to
In
stand
erect.
vegetable
that out
of the
of the
heart
seed
(its Dot
of
encircling husk) the 1st manifestation

we

"the

straight line, called

positive sign of the

the

life

mankind

Selfhood
Wand

or

of

the

of the

you

of

the

is called

attention
1

the

God,

Brotherhood

self-reliance,

Magician,

the

of

1 Life
Man

dignity,
Rod

of

number

the

to

;
;

the

the

oneness

of

power

rulership

Power

1,

the

the

power

The

66

to

remind

of

you

the

of
of

the
and

the

the

can

and

straight

say

of

with

is

merged

with

the

Jesus,

divine
of

power

unity

human

personality
you

from

Self

Universe

the

to

all-embracing

the

through

union

the

forth

bring

Key

nature,
the

the

Divine

into
"I

and

Let

God;

through
Path

the

within,

circle.
and

man

narrow

Dot

it
the

the

upward

lowing
foluntil

Father-in-heaven,
my

Father

are

1."

CHAPTER

1st

the

"All

Hebrew

letters

relation
hold

us

unerringly

the

Paths

"From
in

it

the

Numbers

Spirit

twenty-two

simple

seven

the

but

is

Spirit

which

with

the

all

which

planets

things

double

letters

the

double

because

planets
so

the

double

in

with

certain

zodiac,
V,

of

they

other

I"

the

12

Chapter

forth

have

are

xii.

the

its dual

of

hard
the

with

in

the

year

sacred

are

positive
and

benefic
of

aspects
other
soft

other

described

from

They

of

They

ments
ele-

through

aspects,

and

are

worlds.

the

Elohim

influences
a

conceive.

associated

months

the

12

associated

unfavorable,

appear.

powers

and

Trinity

with

must

the

letters, of

These

in

astrological

influence

letters

simple

the

the

i, 10.

are

Divine

of

and

by

letters

which

words

the

as

modified

are

to

12

just

these."

water.

the

has

planet

favorable

And

and

power

Trinity

each

negative,

malific.

fold

Mother

which

and

the

and

are

associated

are

are

22

letters"

brought

are

three

above

double

of

found

Yetsirah,

air, fire

manifestations

and

79.

twelve

and

of

"mother

elements,

are

The

The

letters.

simple

and

letters

the

composed

Letters,"

"Mother

are

into

Peek,

Air,

Sepher

is

alphabet

Hebrew

first

"

The

Letters,

double,

are

guide

ignorance

produced

He

is

Wisdom'."

and

sounds

mothers,

are

of

will

that

ocean

in

these

numbers,

to

of

glyph,
hiero-

know

and
chart

the
the

across

"

To

other,

hands

(N).

number,

place.

each

'Thirty-Two

the

contain

and
to

in

to

Aleph

letter,

symbol,

their

planets,
sound

also

and

the

connected

elsewhere.1
the

cording
ac-

in

letters

are

these

12
the

The

signs
12

of

parts

The

68

of

human

the

manifestation

the

limit

which

power

12

corresponding

"

mothers

and

simples

is
7

the

of

transmitted

be

of

12

of

points

is transmitted

sun

compared

which

the

Deities.

to

creative
the

by

7 doubles

the

According

3
the

through

under

earth,

to

Planetary

operation

generated

the

by

the

of

that

manipulated

"

force

to

of

having

signs may
through

switch-board

gigantic

field

of

circle

the

being

the

of

the

earth, the

to

zodiac

its circumference

and

through

contact

12

The

Universe

the

to

body.
or

system,

our

Key

ance
guidthis

to

be
looked
conception the 12 simple letters may
upon
for
perfect distributing apparatus
transmitting the
a
as
But
of the Spiritual Sun.
according as these
messages
the receiver, are
are
interpreted by man,
they
messages
helpful and
uplifting or
false, misleading and
true,
But
in considering
the
letters
and
their
depressing.
fall into the error
associations
of thinking
must
not
we
either
the elements,
the planets or
that the letters are
The
the zodiacal
signs with which
they are connected.
letters
the
vibrations
from
those
to
simply respond
forces
related
which
and
to which
they are
they symbolize.

the

Nevertheless,
spoken,

awaken

through

which

worlds
The

of

certain

Like

or

all the

breathing

to

are

is

the

others
all the

avenues

the

in

operate

Parent.

palm

(the

called

The

mother

letters
Also

by

expressed

sounds

Druids)
is

Mountain,
same

P-AILM,

letter
or

the

of
22

AIL-M,
A,'

soft

letters

for

name

of

out

out

is the

'The

of

ing."
breath-

it, "soft

produced.

are

names

the

value

outbreathing

the

expresses

of

("'),

Aleph

its numerical

A, and

Kabalah
1st

is

alphabet

it expresses

their

"But

Mountain
the

1
the

itself

letter

our

as

produced.
which
by
of

forces

Hebrew

the

of

number

Aleph
which

are

or

manifestation.

1st letter

the Divine

cosmic

written

and

potencies

certain

corresponding
is 1.

letters, either

'A,'

saying

whole

This

name

one

The

letter also

FIR-S-T."

symbolizes
God

in man,
for
of life, and

Breath

became
in the

into

makes

and

blended

ere

word

our

manifested

as

nostrils
soul."

be

can

forces

the

whose

awakened,
his

grasp

Christ-man.

as

spinal column

the

must

breath

the

Just

the

column

man

The

become

and

so

Life

his

living
embryo forms

upright man,
within
the spinal

lie

of

the

makes

Power

the

"breathed

man

primitive streak
centers

and

Aleph

and

Celtic 'Man'

the

names

69

Letter, Aleph

ist

Rod

veloped
deof

The

physical
accomplished

this development
is
through which
and
controlled.
is the breath, properly directed
cording
Acindicates
the balance
to filiphasLevi
: "Aleph
of the day and
of universal
equilibrium, the division
that of the moon,
the night, the reign of the sun
and
Cain
and
Abel.
the approaching
It
struggle between
is related
to the
angel of Mercury, represented in the
Tarot
by the Bateleur."

agent

The

astrological symbol corresponding to Aleph is

claim
in the zodiac.
Some
the ox, the sign Taurus
to
find a
satisfactory explanation of the origin of this
his horns
head
of the
letter in the
forming an
ox,
inverted
A, the top of his head
bar,
supplying the crossthis reverses
the symbol.
But
It is not
thusV.
fanciful
however
more
to
regard the lungs, through
which
the Breath
of Life functions, as forming a rough
letter A, with
the arching diaphragm
the cross-bar.
as
But
will look
for a deeper similarity,for the characteristic
we
of the letter is more
inner
an
quality than
an

outer

appearance.

The

is the 1st
is ruled
and
sign Taurus
by Venus
feminine
letter.
rus
Tausign, as Aleph is the 1st mother
is the accepted symbol of terrestrial
and
physical
full significance of the
generation. The
dence,
corresponof
the conthe
that
is
however,
stellation,
brightest star

Aldebaran,
'

The

Unpublished

Jarvis

situated

in

Letters, vi.
Letters

of

filiphas Levi.

the

eye

of

Taurus,

The

70

the

together with
of

neck

Key

constellation

in ancient

Taurus,

Universe

the

to

the

of

Pleiades

the

in

the
chronology were
determiners
used
for
finding the beginning of our
Iron
is the cycle of
This
Age or Kali Yuga.
present
man's
dense
most
physical expression and
greatest
ing
he is learnspiritual darkness, a period during which
the
bitterest
lessons
of
terrestrial
generation,
about
his
misuse
his
of
creative
brought
by
powers.

The

Pleiades,

is

the

Hindu

in

constellation

the

neck

of

rus,
Tau-

regarded

"in

Kabbalah

the

sidereal
side

born

septenate

of

the

Esotericism,

from

the

triangle, the

upper

side

manifested

Eastern

and

is

concealed
the

Taurus,

the

as

first manifested
This

A.

One

of

symbol

first letter of the

the
Hebrew
(the figure 1), or
( ^ ) 'bull' or
'ox', whose
alphabet, Aleph
thesis
synis Ten
(10), or Yod
( i ), the perfect letter
number.
and
The
Pleiades
(Alcyone
especially),
the
in
thus
considered,
Astronomy,
are
as
even
which
universe
central
of fixed
point around
our
the
from
focus
and
into
stars
which,
revolves,
Divine
works
santly
incesthe
which,
Breath,
Motion,

during
Since

1 and

Breath

the

swallowed
the

upon

As

sign

D"

Greek

the

the

the
of

(I

am

ing
outbreak-

the

apparently
all things

Absolute,
forth

yet bringing

matter,

last"

terrestrial

plane.
hieroglyph, that is, the
ruler

Stability."
S.

first and

expression

Brahm,

of

in

up

symbol,

or

unit, the

another

10), is but

of

end, the

the

and

beginning

of

Alpha

is

1, who

the

the

to

in

completion

its

completed
by the letter Omega.
the terrestrial
the god Time,
sion
expres"I am
the
Alpha and Omega,
says:

alphabet which
Hence,
Chronus,
of

finds

which

10, it corresponds

the

Yod,

is the

Aleph

Manvantara."

the

Aleph
of

the

It carries

II,

581-2.

letter

represents

earth, "the
the

idea

of

considered

as

collective

man

as

sign

of

Power

man

both

as

the

and
mi-

The

and

crocosm

the

through

man

the

as

thee
of

am

the

out

of

Breath

Lord
the

the

of

1ST

71

Life, synthesized in

Life

COMMANDMENT.

thy God, which

land
of Egypt, out

Thou

bondage.

before

of

unity

THE

"I

Commandment

ist

shalt

have

of

significance of

its number

it is

that

and

is

gods

number
words

"I

emphasized
the

is revealed

the

by

and

the

2-3.

xx,

in which

order

1st Commandment

1 Life

the

hxoaus,

Commandment

each

in

Thus,
1, the

given.

in the

house

other

no
^

by

the

me."
"

The

brought

have

find

we

is

God,

expressed

Lord

As
have
we
thy God."
elsewhere
I is the only symbol in the alpha: "The
bet
that
stands
for both
the
vertical
Deity
straight
and
symbolizing Spirit descending into matter
It represents
the Divine
personality."
Light sent

said

am

"

line

"

for

down

into

the

darkness

Chaos

of

the

straight

and

alone the Pilgrim can

by which
emerge
from
the land
of Egypt
ness
the
of
state
or
spiritual darkwherein
The
he is in bondage
to
King Desire.
"I AM"
is also the Father-force, the quickening Ray,
bonds
of
illumination
the
by whose
ignorance are
Path

narrow

broken

and

is led

Soul

the

the

Therefore,

spiritual consciousness.

I,

thus:

1st Commandment

into

Promised
we

1,

number

or

may
am

of

Land
read

the

the
Law

hath
which
of thy godhood,
brought thee
(Lord)
substances
and
of unredeemed
cosmicly, the Chaos
tion
from
forces left over
previous period of manifestaa
that
is responding
the
Soul
to
; individually, the
Divine
narrow
Light and
treading the straight and
"

Path

out

"

the

Divine.

house

of

fulness
'

V.

of

the

of

And
flesh

and

darkness
I will
the

of

inertia

resistance

ultimately lead thee

bondage of limitation

spiritual consciousness.

of I., 127.

and

out

to

of the
into

the

72

The

Since
1

God

have

the

is

tries

in
but

nothing

place

Him

above

that

chief

the

hands

that

determines

retard

as

more

"

V.

of

I.,

33.

growth.
God,

rapid

spiritual
false

is

being

If
you

will,

advance;
God

before
retarded."

nize
recog"in

what

not

you

ness
one-

Him

worship
is

is

with

placing
to

are

heart

your

that

lives,

we

and
"It

of

that

God

what

your

evolution

spiritual

your

but

worshiping

are

you

goal

(unity).

cares

your

the

in

become

our

This

1.

recognize

to

to

of

deemed
re-

For

the

attainment
aim

great

your

household

or

all

doing,

are

the

be

evolution.

are

seek

lowed
swal-

must

before

we

ates
cre-

be

must

of

can

man

which

and

we

which

God

that

underlying

truth"

in

and

spirit

of

Divine,

god

stand

make

the

the

and

numerals

Day-period
can

to

that

unity

the

Chaos

things

all

and

before

nothing

that

then

are

we

the

(naught)
means

God

before

great

next

Commandment
this

of

Every

"f

of

series

Him.

the

the

the

manifestation

to

in

up

Universe

the

to

of

before

nothing
and

1st

1st

the

is

Key

your

worshiping

make

business

of

necessity,
for
the
6

long

as

God

THE

1st
THE

TAROT

CARD

JUGGI.EB

MEDIEVAL

EGYPTIAN

MODERN

CHAPTER
1st

the

"A

tarot

characters

by

and

of

Tarot

cards

this

version

Hebrew

the

world,
This

Gypsy

which

the

like

all

their

it.
the

World,
Solomon.

ring

that

only

the

its trunk
3

or

body

called

the

"The

the

the

triad

Key

of

of

in

basic,

22

for

of

ing
receiv-

the
and

Eagle

characters,
wards.

things kept

unlock

will
of

Old

the

of

Clavicles
head

whose

key

but

reveal

which

the

upon

they

key

its

Gypsies."

symbols,

capable

of

which

cards

are

the

Western

the
of

containing

Lion,

bearing

of

degrees

by

circle

the

Bull,

the

to

expressed

Arcana

of
The

version

deck

and

ages,

variation

philosophies

the

the

it is the

symbolized
of

composed

of

the

Wisdom.

"Bible

who

and

called

It is

Signs,

those

to

of
or

known

or

collection

of Hermes,

while

true

are

respects

is

Book

is

doctrines

and

The

up

Wisdom

symbols

mystical

Ancient

1 best

is made

Ancient

many

the

Tarot,

Bible

In

of

is the

Bohemian

meaning

Doctrine

of Adam,

interpret

books,

of

368.

Levi,

its version

called

is

versal
uni-

of

Magic,

Secret

having

Book

The

shall

we

the

the

nation

ing
express-

series

ancient

most

synthetic exposition

Egyptian

alphabet,

numbers

Transcendental

is the

every

Juggler.

ideas."

absolute

embodying

almost

numeral

and

"

The

The

card,
and

hieroglyphic

is

Cardinal

the

Angel;

and

having

It

is

times
some-

from

secret

the

Foundation."
The

cross

word

Tarot

"a

o-

page

361.

and

may

read

be

written

ROTA,

in

the

wheel.1

form

In

this

of

set
pre-

76

The

Constantine's

the

the

which

cross

of

Alpha

of the

in the

picture

table

in

stands

front

Sword,

cards, i. e., Cup,

of

the

modern

diamonds

spades,
which
As

forms

his

in

from

derived

of

he

stands

symbolizing
he
high can

that

himself

nature.

earth

is

carries

only

become

symbol

as

the

His
of

his

"Breath

passive Urge

the

of

position
wooden
3

of

Tarot

of

4th, the

is

evolution

earth

and

her

hat
oo.

crease
in-

the

is bringing
ground which
left hand, which
is raised
the Scepter, the magic wand,
his

draws

man

Master

over

hand

right
power

to

Life," has

Evolution

head

and

the

over

physical plane. The

position of
man's
In
position in evolution.
the

his

Life

of

dominion

he

On

clubs.

firmly upon
vegetation. In his

and

letter

placed
suits

hand.

Symbol

his

heaven,

toward

the

rude

while

Pentacles,

left

and
the

sign

forth

upon

and
to
Corresponding
these
symbols, the signs denoting the suits
are
respectively hearts,
playing cards

is

Scepter,

a
are

the

distinguish

which

symbols

to

central

with

which

upon

or

vision, -JT"^

his

the

man

engraved

corresponding

young

by

formed

Latin

"

in

Occupying

him

of

the

"

Omega
saw

Tarot,

It is also

Christ

and

A, is called the Juggler.

the

Ezekiel.

Constantine

1st card

The

of

monogram

between

Universe

the

to

wheel

it is the

sentation

found

Key

towards

from
on
power
the forces
within
bent

towards

accomplish
his

man,

become

hands
The
more

upon

the

the

symbolizes
ciple,
Christ-printhan

the

perfection, for man

here
is the active
represented
principle, or the coas
worker
with
evolution.
The
4 mystic symbols represent
the powers
in man,
innate
but
which
he must
develop
and
The
rude
table
use.
symbolizes the plain, unpretentious
and
character
uncultured
of physical man,
who
nevertheless
has given to him
the possibilitiesof future
These
the portion of goods given to the
are
greatness.
of

The

and

his

The
the

contained

powers

summed

the

which

of

in

Wand

the

attain

knowledge

Father-in-heaven,

the

he

the

by

must

power

conditions

symbols

plish
accom-

the

and

the

in

the

"

are

words

following

intelligence
nothing can

an

"

Cup,

Pentacle,

in other
regnum,
of the magi, there are

sanctum

and

Scepter

or

by filiphasLevi

up

77

Juggler

Work.

Great

Sword,

"To

(man)
by his
understanding

Son

prodigal
right use

The

Card,

Tarot

ist

the

words,
four

pensable
indis-

illuminated

by

check, a will
intrepidity which
which
which
ing
nothbreak, and a discretion
nothing can
To
To
can
Know,
interrupt and nothing intoxicate.
such
the four
Dare, To
Will, To
Keep Silence
are
words
of the Magus,
inscribed
the four symbolical
upon
of the sphinx."
forms
These
4 words
correspond to the 4 mystic symbols in
1st the Cup
modern
our
(To Know),
playing cards.
the
The
is
which
Hearts.
to
Cup
corresponds
life's
which
container
is
all
into
poured
riences
expe-

study,

an

"

from

and
the

Wine

The

has

the

blessed, saying:
blood"
make

it "The
from

drinking

with

which

like

Scarlet

spoken

in her

her
*

the

hand

fornication."

'

of

in

full

and

of this cup
of the law),
blood

Transcendental

of

the

of

of

Levi,

30.

The
8

be

in

golden

filthiness of
shall

or

esoteric

guilty

of

the

symbology

same

Chapter

munion
Comit may

"whosoever

shall

unworthily,

can

Woman

the

(the heart

Lord

Lord."

true

hands

and

that

is it true

He

bless," the

"Having

abominations

of the

who

the

hands

the

is my

this

we

man's

Revelation:*

the

Magic,

which

in

Or

in

Equally

drink

doctrine

body

Cup

ing
play-

himself

love, is indeed

in

modern

it; for

man

blessing

Christ.

The

become

cup

of

of

it is

But

cup

all

ye

in

ness
bitter-

of

dregs

suit

either

This
is
symbology.
His
disciples which

to

"Drink

(life-force).

the

heart

Christ

drinks

Soul

or

same

The

given by

the

Spirit,

sorrow.

cards

Cup

the

of

and

which

xvii,

4.

The

78

Key

Universe

the

to

the Cup
used
expressed by the Chalice
or
Eucharist, also by the Holy Grail, the vision of
is vouchsafed
in the
heart.
only to the pure
This
is beautifully expressed
in Tennyson's

is

"Sir

Galahad"

such

be, "A

must

too

we

hope,

all nature

know

the

"Then

move

the

Until

The

the

Then

of

quest

did

as

given

hear

we

in

he.

nod,
copses
hover
clear;

faithful

Holy

Grail

the

trees,

the

poem,

is

me

will

angelic hosts,

which

Holy

to

"

Knight of God
*
*
! the prize is near'
on
I ride, whate'er
betide,
Grail."
I find the Holy

and

\ll-armed

task

the

flutter, voices

Ride

the

Knight

fear."

not

of

find

would

we

maiden

voice

Wings
sO just

For

if

for

the

in

Grail

!
*

is man's

tant
impor-

most

earth.

on

Sword

in our
modern
(To Dare)
corresponds
to
playing cards
Spades, and symbolizes primarily the
ing
informand
"Sword
of the Spirit" penetrating matter
it symbolizes
the
it ; secondarily
which
courage

every
the

true

heart

is true

have

must

man

face

to

himself

and

from

cut

his advance
personality every
thing that hinders
;
and
the power
to
without, or
fight the foes within
needed
to
"fight the good fight" ; the attitude of the
dares
face
the
True
foe
his
because
to
Knight, who

Sir

Galahad,

made
ten,

to

say:

because

and
after

"My
my

his

his

vision

also

the

cross

of

the

and

on

which

lead

through

crucifixion.
The

As

strong.

Grail,
Holy
the
strength

strength is like
is pure."
heart
Hence

his
though
way
superstition, persecution and
is

is keen

sword

Christ

he

is

is
of

daunted
un-

ignorance,
The

Sword
is

fied
cruci-

his
death.
last enemy,
vanquished
have
the
modern
turned
the
playing cards
Truly
into
if not
Swords,
plow shares, at least into spades.
until

he

has

The

the

symbology

labor

to

the

it

overcome

Yet

we

make

man's

of

is

inertia

industry

Wand

The

of

becomes
man's

Path

of

man

by his

Divine

lean

upon.

It is also

only helps him

using the crook
the

over

this Staff

man

Self; that
the

climb

to

he

as

which

in

corresponding
conventionalized

Wand

It is 1st the
man's

in

difficult

1 Life

or

can

to

dom
Wis-

of

the

climbs

he

hands

Staff

the

Staff

; the

Spiritual Attainment

him

lambs

lean

can

which

instrument

Do),

to
Clubs, is
playing cards
figure, embracing the idea of power.
of the
placed
Magician, the power
It is also
accomplish through Will.

which

But

citadel.

modern

upon

might

conditions.

the

(To

Scepter

or

the

by

we

with

increase;

and

matter

spade

the

her

physical

conquer

perverted, the Sword

undermines
digs and

with

forth

give

79

Juggler

similar, for

earth

the

The

Card,

Tarot

st

given

trust

and

which
Shepherd's Crook
the steep heights, but also

not

by

assist

the

dangerous
places, i. e., by the use
himself
than
can
help those weaker

of

at

its end

he

can

lift and

and

The
lambs."
: "feed
same
obey the mandate
my
idea is represented by the Bishop's Crozier
Pastoral
or
emblem
Staff.
This
of high authority, dignity
is an
carried
and
by Bishops and
great occasions
power
upon
from
the
Archbishops, but only after special sanction
Pope, as it is not a Dignity belonging to the office of
In
itself.
Bishop
giving a pontifical blessing the
the
Crozier
in his left hand,
with
erect
Bishop holds
crook
the
the
pointing toward
penitent, leaving the
free to touch
the head
of the kneeling peniright hand
tent
bless
This
to
is
but
or
a
congregation.
posture
of that
variation
assumed
his
a
by the Juggler with

thus

Wand.
The
formed
heads

Caduceus

Crozier

by
form

carried

intertwined

the
of

by

the

Armenian

serpents

whose

Bishops

is

combined

the
it with
crook, thus
connecting
1 of the most
and
ancient
Hermes,
mys-

Key

The

80

tical

of

symbols.

the

Crozier

the

fact

Among

that

Universe

the

Bishops

in this

material

the

Greek,

the

is thrown

crook, thus

age

the

full

symbolizing

meaning
Just as

multitude.

over

of
in

the

Crozier

is veiled

present

day

the

it in the

degraded until
the walkingthe Irishman,
and
the
even
billy of the

Club,
stick

playing cards
has this symbol of

so

find

we

the

of

power

Staff
mean

The

shillalah

of

Englishman,

policeman, as
always,
"

from

of

veil

in the

entwined

and

the

churches

Armenian

and

Coptic

to

well

in the

as

has

Wand

our

the

become

been

power

baton

of

the

musical

tor
direc-

authority and
Instead
of
of
sort.
some
ruling through the
of Divine
it has come
to
Authority
(Wisdom),
ruling through personal will or force.
in
Pentacles
Silent), correspond
Keep
(To

modern

however,

cards

playing

the

to

of

symbol

Diamonds.

In

the

Tarot

supposed to be talismans, an
hard
idea
to
today but very common
fully understand
in former
By their shape they symbolize cycles.
ages.
manifest
all things can
;
They represent the O m which
man's
field of operation ; a talisman
for
words
in other
They repregood if rightly used, or for evil if abused.
sent
that
man's
meaning, however,
possibilities. The
the Pentacles, as well as around
has crystallized around
is that of money
the Diamond,
or
worldly wealth. This
when
the enlightened mind
in an
is quite natural
age
of no
conceive
higher than that repregood for man
can
sented
wealth.
by worldly
pentacles

The

"Host,"

are

round

Pentacles
or

,the

also
bread

discs

represent
which

is

in

religious
given by The
a

sense

Christ

the
to

He
eat, this is my
disciples when
body
says, "Take
Hence
which
is given for you."
man's
they represent
field of operation in which
he must
build
The
Christ
up
in himself
and
in humanity.
This
or
Spiritual Body
place in the silent communion
only take
can
growth
the Sanctuary
within
of his own
heart, or the Closet

His

The

in

when

which

"The

have

ye

which

Father

The

Card,

Tarot

ist

entered

seeth

Juggler

in

in

and

shut

shall

secret

81

the

door,

reward

thee

openly."
The

represented

man's

symbolizing
creations
the

and

to

God,

with

her

forces

this

Card

the

find

other

he

subservient
is

God,

man

reaches
to

and

the

Will,

balance.

with

accomplish,
the

his

him.

the

he
to

Hence

Universe.

ciples,
prinThis

hands,

midst

of

represented

reaches
earth
the

his

by
man's

Through

hand
down

Juggler's

in

his

the

negative.

the

stand
of

power

and

of

to

power

Wand,

Magic

power

by

positive

position

the

by

with

man

passive,

and

active
is

symbolizes

Juggler

up
and

meaning

to

makes
of

CHAPTER

THE

"How

of

is

is

itself.

to

And

an

defined.

thing

have

the

and

the

its

this

The

alone

itself

duality,
by

itself

to

the

2,

number

the

Mother-principle

becomes
its

mundane

positive

Spirit
when

and
the

manifestation

thus:

the

and

negative

the

lower
1

Divine
it

is

is

unity

aspects,

into

descends

separated

Spirit

and

the

into

1st

the

the
its

Matter,

to

It

separate

Polarity

of
the

the

is

matter."

Number

From

matter.

It

Pythagorians

the

the

from

of

30.

Papus,

into

by

the

eminent."
pre-

Duality.

was

separates
;

expressions,
etc.,

It

opposition

of

"fall

and

it

From

principle

of

the

because

Unity.

Divine

the

anything

Tarot,

symbol

the

Separation,

of

audacity

called

from

is

Differentiation,

Number

was

the

23.

thus-j-.

passive

The

is

to

Mathers,

principle

the

"

of

back

and

produce

cannot

opposing

proceeds

Number

we

lished,
estab-

alternately

vibrates

Unveiled,

Kabbalah

Unity

represented

The

duad

also

again."

"

by

the

of

vibration

is

definition

Now

definition

to

definition,

obtain

reflection.

reflection

of

image,

we

of

By

or

then,

number

changelessness

"But

of

duplicate

changelessness

except

effect

the

commencement

for
from

incapable

be

Thus,

of

composed

Eidolon,

found?

be

to

though

definable.

form

2.

NUMBER

number

For

and

Father

is broken

up

pole

upper

another

sphere

being
aspect,

of

positive
male

into

and

physical
and

ative
neg-

female,

The

83

Number

Kff.J

Many
between

numbers
will

work

teach

philosophers
be

and

found

numbers

on

relationship

mystical

by such authorities
Nicomachus,
Aristotle, etc.

Plato,

ings
teach-

In fact such
marriage.
scattered
through almost

and

every

oras,
Pythag-

as

For

the

cycle (10), through

and
negative aspects,

in
the
(God)
Unity
higher
of
the
its
positive
blending
makes
the perfect union
of man

and

state.

return

to

oneness

the

woman

this

ideal

is therefore

problem
of

or

This

planet.1

hieroglyph

for

with

tree

planted in the
spiral evolution

is

symbolized

2, which

globe

serpent
earth
of

solution

lesson

great

number

encircling
a

the

The

or

entwined

the

Soul

for

the

by

the

is formed
Another

egg.

twined

of

around

it

the

sex-

humanity
Egyptian
pents
by 2 sersymbol is
wisdom

or

by the Spirit, or the

through following the 1

God.
Number

of Contrasts
is, therefore, the Number
evil, truth
"pairs of opposites," good and
ness,
day and night, heat and cold, health and sick2

and

the

and

error,

pleasure
female, etc., and
l

See

V.

and

pain, joy

because

of I., 257.

and

male

sorrow,

of this it is called

by

some

and

"the

84

The

beginning

Key

evil."

of

the

to

In

the

nature

the

upright sprout (the 1), is

it emerges
simultaneously when
fact, all manifestations
this

of

Law

differentiation

2 leaves
above

which

of

appear

the

In
ground.
physical plane fall under

it is

the

inexorable

of

law

manifestation.

physical
"The

for

1st

the

the

on

Duality,

Universe

ancient

joined, as

form-name

'II,'which

our

T-W-IN

has

the meaning

of

in the

numerals

is T-UU-IN
as

Gemini

all words

for

forms
*

Two

means

'Deity

or

is two

Island'

Fire

T-UU-O."

and

the Kabalah
2 is the
number
Second
to
According
and
is produced
Sephiroth called Chokma,
Wisdom,
by
number
1 casting its reflection
into the sphere of manifestation,
thus
that
all
statement
our
agreeing with
manifestations
the
on
physical plane are
necessarily

dual.
As

Adam

symbolizes

and

and

Eve,

feminine

the

interaction

we

have

and

woman

the

the

of

symbolizes

the

or

Creative

form

basis

so

sex

masculine
festing
mani-

Force

result

only
negative poles.
can

positive and

of the

separation

Adam,

Great

; for

form

mathematical

the

1st

of

aspects

human

in

after

man

the

for

Thus
that

statement

our

each

sexes

from

of

the

Rays

tions.3
all its incarnapolarity throughout
ing
teachis also the geometrical basis for our
This
manifests
in masculine
that
as
long as humanity
feminine
and
bodies, the highest ideal and the nearest
the
attain
is the
sexes
can
approach to unity which
perfect blending of the 2 in a true
marriage of the
maintains

its

Soul,

mere

not

truly
Spirit, and
But
on

to

ere

all

the

ones

so

The

sex

union

is "made

Jarvis

This

sexes.

is heaven"

in the

or

brought about
divine
marriage

be
planes it must
legal requirements
united

the

be

can

such

of

For

dwell.
Letters,

iv.

V.

of

the

love.
pure
consummated

earth

country

marriage
*

be

can
on

the

realms

only by

confirmed
of

riage
Soul-mar-

of

in

is far
I., 160.

according
which
more

the
than

Number

The

merely
the

convenient

and

man

and

who

in

do

solemnization

the

duty

this

light

of

make

neither
obedience
their

nor

that

to

nearest"

is the

Law

is

In

attainment.
man's
the

highest

protects

brought

to

by

us

tions
obligathat

duty
deny

to

yet

lies

refuse

or

Great

the

to
avenue
higher
important
words, the perfect family life is

other
of

state

that

transcend

hence

most

physical plane

the

freedom,

when

duties

their

country

which

"Do

to

the

fulfill their

to

way

to

way

upon

Soul-marriage,

country

Since

surest

close

to

the

community

of

laws

are

the

looking

the

of

true

is the

country.

fulfill marital

to

of

couple

The

the

laws

of

reunion

laws

part.

rights

marriage

the

mar

the

to

as

they

naturally recognize
well
themselves,
as

with

gladly comply
which
they were

would

the

Any

would

union

physical
*. e.,

Soul.

community

the

to

the

of

in

marriage

mandate,

the

couple is truly
recognize that

no

measure

their

of

relations, but

Hence

some

of

divine

fulfillinga
expressions

well.
in

not

foundation,

It is the

human

all

only of society and

higher spiritual life as
not

married

between

personal arrangement

concerned.

woman

85

in

separated
until

state

while

existence

he

manifesting

has

he

And

sexes.

will

on

not

learned

thoroughly

all

its lessons.
2

of

Number
of

the

descent

of

matter,

thus

is

forming

should

not

of

cross

be
the

the

the

its efforts

in

of

the

that

the

line

to

cosmic

exclusively

in human

line

in

express

form..

It is the

with

tation
manifes-

represents

the

represents

which

upon

double,

transitory

Reality.

horizontal

cross

is

being

opposes

vertical

is, therefore,

identified
Divine

to

the

so

all

sense

inertia

As

Spirit.

The

world.

whose

Spirit,

crucified

the

opposed

Matter

of

symbol

in

false,

is

eternal, or

not

the

Binary,

that

all

also
and

the

is

the

the

Divine

physical

symbol
any

and
nation
incar-

The

86

Key

Geometrically, the
bisecting the axis of

is

Universe

the

to

generated by
circle midway

the

the

equator
its

between

poles,

(-

thus

the

ratio

between

but

since

that

The

4.

"

the diagonal and

( 1.4142135-

ratio

of

root

square

oo

(\2)

is

side of a square,
any
is incapable of exact

This
indicates
expression it leads to infinity oo.
be balanced
the
that the pairs of opposites cannot
upon
Infinite
calling into play an
physical plane without
the higher, super-physical realms.
factor, a force from
that infinite progression, through the
It also indicates
of Manifestation
pairs of opposites, is the divine Law
in duality.
As
1 is considered
positive and masculine, so 2 is
considered
in its
as
negative, receptive and feminine
characteristics.

manifests

in

all

realms

of

nature

the

2 is sacred
to
pairs of opposites. Number
deities,such as Rhea, Isis,Vishnu, the Virgin

through
all female

Mary,
from

the

it is

"For

It

Mother-force

seeking
all

represents

through

he

spake,

it stood

sound
and

fast."

that

it

the

done;

"The

words

voice
is

he

that

that

it may
forces

productive

creation

was

separated

reunion

including nature-sounds,

nature,

for

the

as

forth.

bring
in

it represents
and
Father
ever

etc.,

and

speech;

brought

commanded,
I

speak

unto

forth.
and
you,

life."
The
sounds
of
spirit,and they are
of birds, are
nature, especially the songs
a
great factor
in calling forth
the leaf-buds
of early spring, and
later

they

the

are

flower-buds.
man's

Among
When
that

you

Spirit,
on

you

all

Principles

contemplate

while

matter,
it
is
still
necessary

planes.

Psalms,

"

St.

John,

By

9.
xxxiii,
vi, 63.

represents

Buddhi.6

the

figure 2, let it remind

through its inertia, opposes
to

enable

harmonizing
"

the
See

Spirit to express
pairs of opposites
Chapter

28

herein.

Number

The

they

as

they

in

express

teach,

can

Infinite

of

Balance

which

remind

also

must

refuse
that

to

when

ualizing
spirit-

fore,
is, there-

purified,

but

endeavor

crucifixion

to

within

Divine

Christ-life.

The

inevitable

the

you

the

of
live

of

you

ensue

manifestation

Matter

despised,

or

be

redeemed.

spiritualized and
Let

denied

the

manifestation

the

earth.

on

toward

will

world;

possible

Divine

either

be

to

not

making

and

Infinite

the

be

heaven

the

and

matter

of

will

you

lessons

the

by learning
progressing

and

matter,

87

when

you

the

oppose

you

let it remind

Also

you
is the

this globe
on
problem of humanity
of the positive and
perfect blending and
mastery
ative
negGreat
Creative
the
Force
of
expressions
through
its pairs of
And,
opposites, the sexes.
lastly, let it
remind
of
the
of
sacredness
essential
purity and
you
in humanity.
the 2 expressions of the
Divine
sex,
the

great

THE

TO

KEY

"And

the
should

man

for

meet

THE

UNIVERSAL

alone

be

it

said,

Lord

LAW

is

will

that

good

not

make

SEX.

OF

him

help

an

him."
.

..

"GenesiSj
The

1 great

of

the

fundamental

and

the

Life

Law

into

the

back

10
18.

n,

of

the

entiation
differ-

is
opposite sexes
have
primarily the fact that the Great
Law,
as
we
its
2
have
must
shown,
poles, positive and
ative,
negwithin
2
the
circle.
These
expressions
are
forever
blended
into
each
the
is
other, or
serpent
forever
its tail, i. e., the
life-force
swallowing
goes
round
and
in
which
both
round, making
a
great
egg
currents

If
the

are

we

is

consider
the

moment

plane
an

unmanifested

and

the
egg

these

individualized

this symbol

into

the

and

latent.

symbol we
is laid or
expressed
on
2 poles begin to manifest,
when
living entity. And
egg

higher

as

our

realms

we

see

see

that

the

ical
phys-

the

result

we

that

follow

within

The

88

unmanifested

the

poles

of

manifest
We

have

the

manifest

to

that

seen

within

forever
poles are
undifferentiated,

but

round,

is both

Father

earth

on

the

below
separated, they are
expressed
of the
1 Life,
and
born
feminine, both
the one
is able
to
Q" which
experience
and
separated into masculine
only when

masculine

from

1 Life

be

must

part

since

Hence,

the

Q,

or

Universe

the

to

egg

Mother.

and

Key

the

physical

bliss.

Each

circle

the

flowing
therefore

as

both
and
inine.
fem-

the

forces

round

and

unable

to

because

0"
they are
in the separated sexes
Yet
earth
on
naught.
they must
find the same
divine
blend
and
union, must
interchange
the
in the
life-forces
as
as
perfectly and
harmoniously
2 separated
sexes
as
they did in the circle ; that is, do
the
will of God
earth
on
as
as
they did, and
they still
is a
man
are
doing, in heaven
or
woman
; for
every
1 pole of
unmanifested
separated
expression from
an
the
Divine
which
2 forces
forever
O
m
are
circling
round
and
round
with
their
mony
opposites in perfect haron

express

and

Sun

of

work

Light
which

"

Universe

Divine

the

which

is

itself
the

in

Creed

Heaven

and

invisible."

and

Father-ray
life

is

in

other

the

Ray

he

is the

or

the

that

force, that

its

own

of

Sun

expression
aspect

creating

ever

since

man

positive pole
Therefore

the

of

earth

on

the

Divine

and

is called

the

his

God

the

of

divine

Ghost,"

in

all

expresses

Woman,

create.

"Holy

function

foundation
with

of

this

expresses

and

the

his

which

and

God.

of

seeking for union

the desire
to
fructify and
hand, is the expression
and

Central

radiant

expressing
that divine
designated in
potency
"God
the
Father
Almighty,
as,
of all things visible
earth, and

Hence,

creativeness.

love

itself
the

It is

forms.

place

own

Throne

fructifying,

ever

of

its

Father-force,

Apostles'

maker

his

masculine

makes

circle

around
the

around

is the

such

having

circles

or

'Man
of

each

"

plane

Motherthe

"Com-

on

The

forter"

Key

in

"

in

the

foundation

Hindu

The

of

well-spring
sex.

has

great

Father-force

sincere
and

purer

and

create

laws
understood

piness, but
for

lesson

Divine

are

she

loves, for

of

her

the

of

Race

animal

man

no

is the

this

as

that

find

be

and

to

learn

to

animal
and

from

bodies.

embodiment,
has

in the

the
and
made

less

Edenic

better

marital

unhap-

the

The

Souls

functions

of

manifest

must

is necessary
evolving those

0"

truly

"as

purpose

innate
oneness

through
a

of

means

bodies

animal

1 to

from

the

God-

other,

separated bodies
all the experience

in 2

into

the

and

power

one

as

sex

woman

complete

the

yet with

long journey
the strength
them

great

This

one

much

evolve

oneness.

is, that

mental
funda-

were

and
gift given to man
merely for the
organisms
peopling the earth, but are
of their divine
essence
very
not

are

its

and

sex-life

more

higher,
fructify

to

great

would

informing, purifying and

of perfection in which
to
state
a
flow
consciousness
unimpeded
can
earth
be as truly 1 on
and
they can
were

the
the

grows,
his desire

whole

God-qualities, the
which
they as immortal

which

have

creativeness, hence
will

as

back

each

procreation

gained

element

she

often

we

planes. If these
of the opposite poles of
there
would
not
only be

of

they

more

existence

very

all

on

evolved

as

est
near-

the

more

all

reason

intense

more

as

their

the

though

God-like

and

quickly

more

is woman's

in
love
her
happiness and
express
in motherly
solicitude, but a
cherishing and
his equally strong
divine
love
and
built upon

caresses,

true,

this

hood.
Mother-

in

live

can

the

For

Hence

divine

is

Even

it.

Mother,

Great

therefore, the

husband,

into

89

preserver.

love

state,

mother

will

fundamental

man

her

enters

she

separated

Isis the
the

Sex

of

Mother-love

of

divine

even

mothering

woman

the

to

loves,

children

Lazv

all woman's

expression

approach
of

Universal

Egyptian symbology,
philosophy Vishnu

and

woman

the

to

of

far

country
of

us," the

son-hood
Elohim.

of

CHAPTER

2nd

the

"He

He

produced

crowned

Moon

Beth,

the

the

and

referred
and

universe,

right

eye

2nd

double

Hebrew

letter

glyphically

it

referred

Wisdom,

to

man"
is

called

the
God"

Bible.

For

of

bread"

sun,"

etc.

Its

house

as

of

meaning
shrine
fear

of

and

that

or

shut

having

Out

of

this

in

from

"B,

and

called

means

idea

closet

door

pray

what

instruction

Hence

Beth

this

mysterious

BE-I-T,

pictures

BEing,

Existence

of

this

letter

"house"

or

out
throughof

"house

the

into

which

the

true

also

are,

given

us

expresses

without
go

can

in

secret.

istics
character-

from
from

inner

or

we

Father

our

this

From

retire

can

the

Nature

of

sanctuary

we

the

of

from

forth.
a

is

"mouth

temple

Womb

comes

to

Hieroand

the

or

the

forth
we

the

of

derived

of

the

; Beth-lehem

"house

where

come
us

Silence.

emanates

and

make

inspiration
the

the

sanctuary

which

all

place

disturbance,

is

Eliza"

both

22.

meaning

meaning,
is

the

is

Beth-el

the

the

secret

week,

man

Folly

this

of

which

deduce

we

"house

place,
from

woman,

of

meaning
with

symbolic

birth

the

B.

of

and

radical

),

letter

out

Wisdom

Bal-beth

(
our

since

instance,

the

it

the

Yetzirah,

mouth

the

it is used

Eliza-beth

and

Its

and

"house

the

both

double.

"birth-place"

to

but

proceedeth

day

Beth

is

for

stands

of

Sepher

corresponding

letters,

with

formed

man."

"

The

Wisdom;

it to

first

the

of

(2).

Beth

letter,

it, combined

in

and

10

it
the

issues

Divine
that

everything

retreat.

and
; names

names

the

LIFE,

Bee

BEe,

or

Bi

Bios

The

The

colonial

present

from

Delphi

Temple

in the

form

This

was

the

always

the

for

word

for

BE-TH,

which

says

of

their

is

themselves,
Be

the

names

'A'

light

Just

as

made

the

as

of

Beeswax.

double

ings,
mean-

the

The

deities

that

active

the

ify
ident-

to

carry

'B', and

shooter

of

the

'S-A-I-SV

Celtic

picture-

elongated

was

is

'B'

our

universal

an

as

the

Arrow,

man,

Egyptian

priesthood

or

which

Bow,

language

miniature

'B', showing that

letter

'BETH'

this

in

named

of

ignorant, was
of the
the
god Be, and
making
God'
the
of
as
original 'House
'B-Deity', and is also their alphabetic

House

name

in the

wonderment

Hebrew

out

sent

being

Hive, carved

time

remote

primal picture, which

and

priests of a
to
England,

of

91

Letter, Beth

2nd

is represented

Father-principle,

by Aleph, so in Beth we find the inner, passive

feminine
or
through
Principle, the Mother-force,
which
his characteristics
While
are
brought forth.
both
and
both
man
woman
Aleph and Beth,
express
is more
Beth
is more
man
Aleph than Beth and woman
than
3 primal meanings
The
of Beth
the
Aleph.
and
the
womb
therefore
but
house, the mouth
are
different
expressions of the idea of bringing forth
or
through the Mother-principle ; for out of the house
"

"

inner

spiritualnature
physical body,
forth

"The
the

and

the

and

thought

or

his

represents

earth.

space

of the

out

heart

Beth

It also

the

The

Jarvis

Letters,

St.

Luke,

vi,

"

Unpublished

is

of the

unity

life made

Spirit of
of

I.

tliphas

Levi.

ance
abund-

heaven

manifest

matter

brings

and

manifest

made

God

man's

hieroglyphicallythe

the

of

"For

speaketh."

45.

Letters

himself

man

man's

forth

brought

creations.

fecundation

forth

brought

mouth

mouth

stability,and

and

is

represents

It represents
waters

heart

of the womb

; out

his ideas
of

the

of

sanctuary

born

by

in

ment.
move-

upon

by Spirit."8

the

92

"Thou
or

THE

2ND

is in

make

down

is in

thyself

to

earth

the

the

earth.

them,

nor

the

number

1st

the

in

step

objectively

duality.

That

2nd

the

which

shadow

Commandment

into

the

with

deals

it. Note
thee."
but

Others
1 but

no

of

the

that

the

in the

symbol

says,

Duality

and

ourselves

The

can

of any
in the

only

for

the

we

lower

planes

Hence

the

present

danger

too

to

apt

fall,

fore
Reality. Therewith
a
warning against
the
Substance;
against
things and worshiping

"Thou

shalt

make

us

not

create

never

holy ideal, principle

unto

for
idol

an

is not

should

make

images

or

Commandment

that

sense

is

can

without

plane

ever

marks

1, nothing

the

statues

carve

may

shadow.
literal

text

4.

xx,

the

the

which

unenlightened man
namely, mistaking the shadow
the Commandments
begin
for
the
reflection
mistaking
idol out
of material
an
making

them."

Reality.

unseen

or

shalt

Thou

upon

appears

of

beneath,

mundane

the

upon

the

Exodus,

of

differentiation

manifest

is but

of

symbol

is the

is in

serve

"

Since

graven

any

thing that

any

under

water

thee

unto

of

that

or

the

bow

COMMANDMENT.

likeness

any

Universe

the

to

not

above,

heaven

not

Key

shalt

image,
that

The

carve

to

be
an

us,
out

taken

image

thing, a custom
Christian
churches
For
when
common
today.
such
recall
properly used
to
images or symbols serve
and
the
mind
the
impress more
vividly upon
unseen
Reality for which
they stand.
They also have
a
tical
mysor

in themselves.

power

far

It deals

more.

The

with

law

of

all that

Commandment
number

means

expresses.

God-consciousness,

overshadowing
the

The

or

the

of

the

which
into
pitfalls and mistakes
fall during his long pilgrimage, gave
man
him
the
solemn
outset
at
a
warning
against building
of his newly
through the creative
acquired
power
up,
self-conscious
thought, earthly images of the Divine,
and

realizing all
likely to
was

the

descent

fully comprehending
into
Chaos,
Light

The

and

in which

today

he
many

which

which

of

worship

farther

Light, which
if he
Egypt
an
image of
and

this

has

images

of

fast

this

to

Path

which

will

in
and

with

dull

"The

of

by

and

wind

every

unstable
the

are
sense

"I

blows,
of

conditions

varying

are

underneath

the

Lore!

thy

God

am

the

third

me;

and

that

love

and

shewing
me,

fathers

fourth

and

our

of

the

upon

unto

mercy
my

key

to

Waters,

conditions

jealous

generation

keep

the

give

ing
symbolize the changearthly manifestation.

of,

the

find

instead

Commandment.

the

and

earth"

the

back

iniquity of

to

fascinating journey
of
of objects, each

full

of

the

seek

pathway through chilling

suffering and
despair. The

that

unstable

are

hold

we

will

God-mystery,

under

waters

earth,

image
we

the

rocky

misery,

understanding

tossed

the

and

marvelous
up

the

Reality,

joyous

the

in

above,

Realities, if

country

when

exist

under

through
its

belonging

heaven

waters

and

wonderful

darkness,

in

shadow

of

Reality.

immutable

climb

the

of

instead

True

to

of

darkness

duality

cease

into

the

thought

wearisome

the

and

age

Spiritual

the

manifestation

creations

and

represents

the

passing

harmony

words,

Attainment

of

through

They

God's

divine

into

come

The

after

the

the

Such

blood.

of

of

many

age

of

worship

indrawn

of

man

out

creation.

is but

beneath

him

Even

them.

gods,

worship

the

but

own

been

all

Since

would
his

lead

lead

to

Day-period

shadow

earth

from

was

Substance

to

tribal

would

false

land

the

thought-form-

created

become

have

the

and

have

of

worship

to

propitiated by offerings

be

must

farther

tribes

savage

elementals

darkness

ignorance and
toiled,falling down
the

through

93

Commandment

2nd

of

which,

every

earth

God,

visiting

children
them

thousands

unto

that
of

hate
them

commandments."
"

Exodus,

xx,

5.

in

dition.
con-

The

94

The

Lord

nothing
Him

0"

latter

in

Law

that

we

to

is

Him

man's

that

sense

for

love

the

from

allegiance
swallowed

be

must

Karma.

make

in

up

them.

of

and

down

this

not

graven

for

shadow

of

and

disobedience

primal
Have

not

Calf?

which

the

of

rule

our

and

Substance

the

that

of

result

Have

Light

Do
not
we
Light?
Do
man-made
images of God?
today worship various
not
lation
a
image of the revewe
worship tradition
graven
the
instead
of turning our
of the Light
to
eyes
and
that
it will lead
out
us
knowing
Light ourselves
fathers'
of
of our
false
the bondage
images and conceptions
of Life, its needs
and
requirements, into a
of our
realization
spiritual heritage?
Esoterically this
of his creative
that
means
by his misuse
man
powers
has
the
3
world
the
of the
aura
impregnated
upon
and
these
must
planes with his mistakes
finallymanifest
the 4th or
the children
of
physical plane. Hence
upon
will suffer
until
his false
had
their
man
images have
earth ; have
manifested
their
human
day upon
origin ;
have
been
proved their fallibilityand have
replaced by
the true
worship of the 1 Reality, the Divine
Light.
revealed

to

instead

the

Golden

the

ities
Real-

today suffering

or

1st

the

stated

for

inevitable

duality?

or

worshipped
images

them

world

fathers"

the

differentiation
the

the

Is not

of

setting forth
1st, it is plainly
a

the

Then

sound

may

mistake

images,

Commandment?

mistaken

fathers

Commandment

this

as

forth.

set

2nd

fallen

of

"iniquities of

plane

they

to

worship

the

this

the

diverts

in the
man's

and

reality it is but

In

not

are

doing

from

which

its aspect

and
so

Him

before

God

jealous

between

part

threat.

is

Universe

the

to

naught.

The
like

stand

Anything
is placed

or

the

God

thy

can

Divine.

Key

them

of

the

"

"

Those
Divine
the

Law.

who
Love

"hate"
or

They

who

suffer

the

Lord

refuse
unto

to

the

are

work
3rd

those
in

and

who

reverse

with
harmony
4th generation,

in

not

the

fathers

did,

graven

images
their

give
to

lives

the

the

Records

principles

the

all

an

divine

of

number)

vast

the

Light;

and

live

who
in

them,

fail,
God

so

long

brought

is

we

senses.

out

shown

give
strive

earnestly
us

the

as

of

the

Egypt

to

and

the

as

out

the
of

who

seek

the

is

revealed

of

images
we

allegiance

and

follow

it

graven

when

even

Commandments

Law

love

our

expressing

Reality;

the

us,

in

show

must

term

keep

to

worshiping

of

Law

the

love

with

harmony

Mercy

and

who

endeavor

instead

tradition.

those

unity

God.

indefinite

(an

basic

tion
manifestaof

inexorable

and

thousands

to

mercy

the

the

are

comprehension
of

upon

misconceptions

changing

ever

thought

graven

fathers'

an

They

their

progression

widening

expressions

same

their

of

literally

are

and

evolution

ever

manifold
The

to

Variation

of

and

by

fathers.

power

which

the

worship

to

their

by

mighty

images

God.

the

and

continue

down

their

something

for

they

handed

Akashic

of

punishment

because

but

preserve

the

of

sense

95

Commandment

2nd

The

Light
house

falter
to

which
of

and

the

1
has

age,
bond-

THE

2nd
HIGH

LA

PAPE55E

TAROT

CARD

PRIESTESS

MEDIEVAL

EGYPTIAN

MODERN

CHAPTER

2nd

the

This

the

enthroned

the

invested
of

In

Book

of

from

the

her

left

the

hand

she

and

lunar

her

rules

by

of

power

invisible
to

might

periodic

forth,

bring

the

earth,

altho

the

giver

of

throughout

is

its

in

life

many
woman

received
and

to

satellite

or

his
whose

of

mystic

of

her

hidden

the

been

the
looked
from

yet
well
he

influence

as

the

By
but

lightened
unen-

of

upon

manner

he

has

physical

instinctively

bows.

lightened,
unen-

as

whom

of

earth,

the

spiritually

his

her

satellite

similar

the

of

enables

mother
In

She

mysterious

moon

be

tive
nega-

Race.

the

earth.

as

functions

the

by

In

surmounted

feminine

to

among

is

the

it is the

and

positive

but

terrestrial.

power

opened

partially

of

the

does

as

partly

head

her

supposed

inspiration

hood.
Mother-

authority

of

man,

she

her

forces

has

that

of

under

ages,

the

symbol

force,

reality

authority,

Mantle.

its

is

She

her

which

it also

as

moon

the

chattel

by

Mother-love,
and

is

in

Temple,

Divine

the

Bringer-forth

nor

and

of

symbol

the

as

her

holds

wardly.
out-

folds

upon

crescent,

the

showing

possessing

Tiara

power

not

Law,

The

Keys.
by

the

of

the

holds

rule

to

shrine.

Crown

the

within

profane

of

however,

which,

Law,

by

veiled

spiritual

she

hand

man

see

we

woman

through

planes

tained
con-

surrounded

inner

of

Triple

right

her

interpreter

the

the

on

find

the

idea

ability-

columns
to

the

card

the

we

Mother

and

or

insignia

purity;

rule

nature

the

the

with

Robe

of

entrance

or

1st

the

card

2nd

the

In

power

between

portico

must

of

attributes
In

the

midst

the

in

Priestess.

High

expresses

2.

number

standing

The

card,

beautifully

card
in

all

tarot

11

mere

ever

body,
Even

98

The

Key

nevertheless

powerful
proceeding

factor

Woman's

true

mankind

and

home.

As

the

in

the

from

should

have

we

inner

is

fill the

been

influence
hood.
Mother-

of
Priestess
High
position in each

same

elsewhere:

said

has

and

of

shrine

the

as

Soul, she

kingdoms
through the

world,

sacred

place

she

and

nations

swayed

denied

and

ignored, degraded

though

Universe

the

to

"True

is

woman

is negman
spiritual plane, where
ative,
the
where
and
man
physical plane,
negative upon
is positive.To her belongs the control
of all those
tions
queswhich
the higher life. She
her
deal with
must
use
intuition
in the directing of all activities
pertaining to

positive

the

the

upon

altruistic

side

affairs.

worldly
x

She

for

with

its truths.

of

the

him

his

of
he

man's

the

Law

and

spiritual
spiritual

read

true

and
the

who

shows,
and

in

reason

moral

card

seeks, within
a

his

uses

inspiration and

can

Isis, for

can

inspire

him

its real

grasp

sheltering porch

revelation

of

the

this inner

or

feminine

the

teries
mys-

Mother.

columns

aspect, the

of

Book

of

man

this Tarot

as

he

as

be

source

For
as

Temple

The

should

the

only

of the

She

it is,

open

meaning

life,just

and

monitor

help."

of

from

express,

the

of

Juggler
in the 1st card
expressed outwardly, i. e., positive and
In
negative, or Jakin and Boas, Justice and Mercy.
much
of the Moorish
architecture,
especially in their
2 columns
find at the entrance
united
temples, we
by
arch, with an interlacing of lattice work
an
just beneath
of
this
characteristic
form
it.
The
of
symbology
either

entrance,
as

find

we

meaning

same

in

to

this

Justice and
heart,

must

forces, and
1

V.

be

home

Tarot

Mercy,

united

must

of I., 339.

the

each

as

or

the

arms

temple, is the

card, namely,
man

in the
send

and

that

and

intellect

woman,

higher aspects
out

the

same

of

umns,
coland

all their

interlace

their

The

forces
the

her

breast

the

symbol

the

effort

that

illumine

sacred

to

who

woman,

bears

man

it before

Veil

that

veiled

Isis

shroud

the

2nd

sacred

taking

and

it

not

was

1
when

and
inner

make
Soul

is, since

impression
aspect

or

of I., 253,

Hebrew

hood
Mother-

birth

reveal

God

woman.

side

far

more

which

is the
and

the

most

has

its

consciousness.

well

as

crated
dese-

or

veils2

alphabet,

1 and

number

positive

it is

and

microcosm,

V.

in

as

the

the

their

with

1st and
tionship
rela-

true

is

represented as
during a deep sleep,

In other
to be alone.
good for man
or
pierced the darkness
deep sleep of
able
to
by its brightness it was

is the

man

of

planes

Adam's

its shadow,

produce

inner

battles

within

mysteries,

2,
symbolic Tarot,

of

out

and

matter

Hence

motherhood

the

or

having

as

all

the

Christ-child

The

of the

and

number

words

life.

fights its

birth, hence
7

numbers,

man

Eve

because

of

of

the

on

the

of
of

That

of

first 2 letters

cards

Hence

birth

mystery

corresponding

the

is inner

Mystery of
by the profane

is represented

and
profound
correspondence

or

which

sacred

be

to

heart.

The

the

heart) expresses
in her
heart, while

cross

world

the

represents

and

sacred

crucifixion;

(over the

the

the

Cross,

matter;

that
in

enter

Solar

penetrate
and

must

the

rudely lifted
this be
by the impious, whether
gives birth to the physical body
not

the

breast

bears

ever

the

express

outwardly

express

the

bears

99

of life.

arena

The

ever

Spirit to
darkness,

upon

humanity

Priestess

must

of

this symbol

the

the

to

Light
and

portal by which
the higher life.

of

Temple

Priestess

High

the

over

On

the

Card,

Tarot

2nd

man

or

who

into

came

outer
must

manifestation.

expression
fight the outer

of

the
ditions
con-

place for himself, while woman

of God
to man.
or
Inspirer, or shadow
2
number
1 produced
shadow
as
a
a

in matter,

the

number

real Soul

of the

must

have

manifesting

been

1.

is

an

For

100

The

1 stands
Self

alone

it

Key

until

impress

can

Universe

the

to

out

of

its Side

the

reality

Heart

or

the

of

Inner

or

Light

the

upon

darkness.
If

think

we

shadow

will

we

the

is the

of

ing,
conception of its real meanradiance
produced by the light

of

Chaos.

of

darkness

the

mission

instead

radiance

as

better

2 is the

piercing

true

number

get

number

for
of

of

be

i. e., to

woman,

this

Indeed,
the

radiance

giving birth to the ideals of

in any
the position held
the Race.
Hence
by woman
zation
civiliits degree of true
has
always indicated
country
Woman
should
and
always be the
progress.
book
the
of the Divine
High
Priestess, reading from
of the Temple,
Law
in the shelter
of Love
home,
or
conditions
that
in his
outer
man
struggle with
may
the

and

catch

the

implies
of

the

that

It should

and

guiding
efforts

be
him

toward

Light set in
safely through

the

conditions.
her

man

him, yet in

with

of

Mantle

received
for

her

the

Great

is

It

by
and

man

the

Law

the

storms

and
the

home.

shall

to

the

way

duties

drudge
Temple

or

be

no

found

in

of every
true
of this Shrine,

duty

mystical
window

also

in

to

home

the

portal

the

Love

in

and
is

every

woman

be

she

duty in whatsoever
capacity, but
ing
Inspirer or radiant
Light leadtoward
ever
higher ideals, and
reaching the goal of his highest
though she be walking side by

Even

attainment.

the

the

the

be

also

greater

side

be

in whatsoever

should

herself

Inspiration

sit within

to

engaged
she

of

reflected

household

for

race,

Wisdom

however,

confine

become

the

of

of life.

only

and

and

This,

should

Shrine

sacred

not

Attainment.

woman

breeder

walk

to

of

Truth

Love,

of

household

mere

the

mankind,

radiance

Path

his

on

of

light

of

the

home

place

healing
battles

the
of

within

should
to

darkness

and

woman's

For

she

sense

to

scars

life

of

which

those

bring understanding

outer

wounds
he

magic
out

guide
with

cover

and

ever

of

fights
folds
con-

The

fusion,

Wisdom

failure.

In

its

Like

of

the

heart,
be

intended

of

for

lessons

learned

through

Because

the

that

up

the

woman

thiness.

the

New

the
of

all

In

saying

that

to

tempt

me

sight

absolute

the

worthless.

been

lust

but

Lords

hold

out

her

upon

and

must

Him.
and

the

Woe

idleness,

mothers

who

perverted

all

to

tion.
degrada-

and

unto

to

temples

of

manner

but

man

unwor-

of

because

inspire

to

the

and

step, because

men

who,

women

the

in

day

pride,
entice,

to

Living

Christ

there

other,

and

I did

"thou

God.

but
the
but

perfect
nut

if

and

humanity

or

to

the

the

and

have

fied.
cruci1

is

thou

didst
1 in

are

must

express

The
world

outer

kernel

man

woman

uniformity.

not

the

recriminations,

blame,

man

throw

when

they

no

to

Temple

can

both

whom

art

eat," for

she

and

be

can

the

of

coming

is

opened,

day

portal
only

be

must

kernel,

But

frivolity

and

The

represents

push

to

more

crucified

Light,

and

the

the

good,

heavily

Woe

Humanity

equality,

nut

has

in

stands

the

of

rested

lives

not

physical

him.

Door.

behold

woman

the

to

today

has

who

the

done

suffering

all

pride,

highest

advanced

an

humanity.

enslave

Woman

eyes

of

the

draw

of

rests

reforms.

may

lust, seek

and

seduce

her

children

Woe
and

wide

of

full

iniquity

of

He

forth

not

in

of

of

out

Race

mothers

just balance,

cross

the

combined.

opportunity

plaything

vanity

hold

of

101

selfishness, sensuality

the

Christ

strength

has

of

things

ever

and

and
for

mire

all other

Priestess

be

they

forces

the

into

High

mothers

ideals

woman's

who

to

bring

if

matter

things

The

the

as

the

all

lifted

then

of

of

of

the

experience

mothers

Karma

of

hands

no

than

woman

the

the

deeper

despair

of

or

perversion
man

Card,

out

salvation,

children

Tarot

2nd

bad

shell
and

the

of
tects
pro-

nut

is

CHAPTER

THE

"The

Deity

triple,

is

12

because

one,

because

3.

NUMBER

It

is

infinite.

is

It

manifesting."

ever

King

of

God,

the

most

high

three

Seraphim

exalted

One,

and

holy

Numbers,

"

1st

odd

is

unity

number.

Divine.

In

in

it

equilateral

is the

forms

triangle."

Number

and

Son

etc.

In

aspect

Undifferentiated

the
;

till

triangle

Divine

because

and

2nd

line.

The

number
enclose

number
be

may

it

ered
consid-

symbolizes

the

Mother

Ghost

of
of

Vishnu
of

the
of

number

Logos

ative
neg-

Mind.

and

The

the

stable

the

Holy

Horus

is the

and

"the

Father,

the

"only

by

never

by

Logoi.
the

for

united

and

the

base

can

Siva

Isis

but

forth

the

powerless

Brahma,

Deity,

bring

which

Son

matter,

positive

figure,

the

festation,
mani-

illustrated

the

Trinity;

Father,

the

another

and

the

Osiris,

the

of
the

the

Christians;
Hindus;

Matter

Deity,

fold

is

Again

is sacred

the

it

into

manifested

physical-plane,

therefore

of

the

hence

Trinity,

inertia

is

i.

is called

down

came

above

lines

the

of

geometrical

and

which

dot

straight

Spirit

as

the

1st

two

in

the

number,

process

the

on

and

space,

This

Sounds."

and

Chapter

and

matter

the

by

Yetsirah,

the

by

met

from

manifestation

like

Divine

triangle

forces

is

1 the

into

Son."

triangle

Number

was

penetrated

begotten

it

no

is the

number

in

hence

and

Eternity,

name

Letters,

Sepher

gracious

in

his

engraved

"

and

Dweller

the

"

Since

merciful

the

ages,

Kabbalah.

The

"

"The

is

It

1st
is

the

Egyptians,
the

Logos
a

the

3
is

trinity

festations
mani-

Unity,
of

the

Number

The

in

Jarvis

word

deity

Isthmus

the

entire

of

Druids1

Darien
was

and

TWO

and

named

and
and

Three,

means

one

Stinson

that, "The

states

ONE

to

Universal

or

of Life.

Mystery

being

as

that there

islands, showing
for

the

on

; the

Consciousness

Ideation

T
and, by itself,our
'T.R.I.', meaning
Three,

THREE;
from

of the

articles

his

described

Druids

Cosmic

Number

3 is the

Mind.

Cosmic

and

Life, Spirit-Matter
is Mahat,
3rd
Logos
1

103

this

the

our

number
Pacific

remote

word-making

Druid

priesthood to carry our

Father
words
into
Smiddy
country.
every
says :
With
them
'Three
the Druid
was
mystical number.
themselves
into a Trine.' This
nearly all things resolved
the D-OC-TRINE,
or
'Trine-Teaching,' preached
was
the

in

America

Heaven

world,

for

TRI-N-I-TE

and

ages,

'Three,

says

God'."

Island

3 is the

one

number

of

the
trilogiesused to measure
of all things to the human
manifestations
ness,
conscioussuch
as
substance, life,intelligence; matter, force,
consciousness
; heat, light, electricity
; length, breadth,
thickness
; creation, preservation, dissolution
; thinker,
3 is loosely
thought, thing thought of, etc.
By some
because
of man
of his division
spoken of as the number
into body, Soul
and
Spirit,but as this is only a superficial
and
exoteric
division, 3 is not
properly man's
As
3 includes
future
it is
and
symbol.
past, present
sometimes
the

called the

Middle

expressed

are

the

or

Egyptian
especially their

the

land

Father,
1

Analogy,

sacred

because

good,

bad

is

composed
river
Nile),

Trinity

It is also

of Time.

all

called

comparisons

indifferent.

and

Osiris

of
Isis

(water,
(earth, especially
reigned), and

she
which
Egypt over
air after the
warm
(air, especially the moist
the Nile repreof the Nile
in spring). Thus
sented
the great fertilizingpower
of
to the Egyptians

the

overflow

Number

in 3 terms,

The

Horus

the

Chapter

and
i.

of

at

its annual

overflow

there

was

great

The

104

and

rejoicing
Isis.

After

before

the

overflow

considered
rains

the

in the

offered

the

receded

celebrated

were

Queen

entire

the

Mother,

valley, which

brown,

and

dry

was

covered

was

of the

The

spring crops.
pervades the valley at that

child

of

interior

delayed,

was

fecundating

green

which

air

balmy

rites

river

tender

the

with

religious

was

the

Universe

the

to

many

Osiris

because

Key

Isis and

processions

entreating

Osiris

the

look

the

Nile

and
his

upon

was

If the

rising of

formed

were

to

time

Osiris, Horus.

late and

were

moist

prayers
with
spouse

favor.
In

astronomy

trinityin
motions
its

the motions

axis, gyrates
also

and

does

so

each

Soul

its

which

determines

toward

have
the

which

i. e., each

"

central

about

orbit

in the

place

or

having
sun

of

rotates

its system,
its zodiac.
Just
which

which

Plan

on

of

it gyrates
its evolution, and

Grand

3 distinct

point outside
its inner
point about

Spiritual Sun

Destiny

the

around

revealed

have

stars, each

orbital, linear

toward

drifts

rotates

its

of the

rotatory,

"

discoveries2

recent

of the

it
and
also

Universe,

steadily being swept by the Great

Law
while
it
to enable
evolving the qualitiesnecessary
to fulfill its Destiny.
addition

In
to

it is

the

to

astronomers,

3rd

but

well

star-streams

great

much

which

smaller

known

stream

has

independent of the
is the mysterious law called gravitation,
Such
other 2.
not
that the heavenly bodies
are
only bound
together
also held
attraction, but are
at
relatively
by mutual
fixed
distances
apart ; as though gravitation brought
other and some
them
to each
counter
repelonly so near
from
In
lant force
kept them
approaching nearer.
limits their nearer
reality that which
approach is the
discovered

recently been

limits

of

going

outward

some

aeons
2

A.
of

their

See

Stellar

of

into
ages
Movements

Also
Eddington.
Lick
Observatory.

S.

Of

auras.

"

is

these

manifestation
and
and

monographs

3
"

1 stream

by

Dr.

is

Structure

the

star-streams

is

cycle requiring
to
going inward

of the
Universe,
and
Prof.
Campbell

Prof.
Aitken

The

its

rest

composed

of

attained
2

those

Mastery
in

streams;

the

there

manifestation

rest

between
of those

is

spiral

are

Dot

in

of

dot

at

the

the

world-period.

We

level, because

that
of

Law

of

may

known

that

the

process

of

that

see

spiral in

think

physical,

the

lives

mental

or

the

since

the

with

which
of

"

life

rectly
cor-

uals,
individ-

cycle of

character.

our

giant

nucleus

symbol

for

"

lesser

formation,

And

Manifestation

universes
is

of

emanated.
we

visible

entire

series

cosmic

the

its central

having

is

apex

small
very
and
immortality

or

A,

is

and

Mastery

system

of manifestation

below."

so

for

great

3rd

in the

each

spiral

immortal

attained

systems

the
portrays
of
of worlds,
forms

and

spiral made
up
has long been

shape,

which

from

outline
a

world

or

have

It

other

world-period.
of humanity, 1 going out
streams
in incarnation,
1 going
inward
to

huge

have

the

of

become
or

manvantara

spiral systems.
nebulae,

have

is

stream

which

systems

recently discovered

smaller

independent

words,

who

this
has

universe

and

and

incarnations,

for

3rd

become

and

105

mahamanvantara

into

Science

the

stars

other

the

cycle of
Just so are

stream

while

pralaya,

or

Number

"As

are

on

all

above,
a

dead

and

spiritual lives
succession
of days and
to be but
seem
a
nights in
may
which
experience similar conditions, but by a study
we
of the Law
find that all evolution
is in spirals, each
we
universal
life having
its personal, racial
and
motions.
Hence
find that
evolve
we
as
again
we
we
over,
pass
but
and
at each
lives,
again, the decisive
points in our
of experience
little higher round
repetition we
are
on
a
and
attainment.
Each
Race
whole, and the planet
as
a
our

itself,also have
The
in the
and

their

widespread
celestial

common

signs there

spirals of evolution.

manifestation

signs,

each

of which

quarternion, also
is a triplicityfor

is shown
triplicities
has a fixed, movable
these
decans.
Among
of

each

of

the

elements,

The

106

Key

Universe

the

to

Saggitarius ; the
Earth
Virgo, Capricorn; the Air signs
signs Taurus,
Gemini,
Libra, Aquarius ; the Water
signs Cancer,
Astrologers also regard the 3rd dayScorpio, Pisces.
fortunate
the new
the most
after
moon
as
day of the
Hermetics
had
month.
The
3 symbolic animals
nected
contheir magic : the Bull, symbol of earth
with
or
the Mercury
philosophic Salt; the Dog, Herm-anubis,
of the Sages or
Goat, symbol
fluid, air and water
; the
of Fire
of the
and
generation. 3 is also the Number
the
Veil of Deity, the great
so-called
house
storeAkasha,

thus

the

Fire

of
3

all events,

is the

and

the

signs

of

It

attraction

is Divine
the

with

is

has

been

Love

able

humanity.
made

to

human

the
or

that

and

triune

Godhead.

of

reality,(b)

life-force
be

of
the

which

the

the

of

"

else

Love

feminine

the

the

earth

of

symbol
of

"

and

Deity

in

the
head
God-

that

triangle

manifestation,

outer

unites

the

all manifestations

reflection

blends

through
riage
perfect mar-

and

masculine

pre-eminently
But

contain

must

inner

is

triangle

true

Divine

of human
love
above
the
united
expression
Divine
Love, the completion of the triangle.

The

in

manifest

and

number

the

festing
mani-

every
to

up

earth

into

in the

and

For

reaches
on

penetrate

heaven,

united

mentioned

woman.

witness

them

witnesses"

love

woman

man,

overshadowing

and

3 is therefore
in

between

"two

man

also

Love,

Love

through
Revelation,3 i. e.,
marriage in which
Divine

Divine

future.

and

past, present

Number

magnetic

Divine.

Aries, Leo,

are

(a)
(c)

would

the
the
not

number
2 symbolAs
represented in His works.
izes
the 1 Ray separated and
manifested
the physical
upon
3 symplane in the pairs of opposites, so number
bolizes
the evolution
of the pairs of opposites to a point
with
their
at-one-ment
or
source
perfect balance
;
that
it may
Divine
uplift and
merging into them

redeem
3

them.

Chapter

xi, 3.

In

other

words,

in

there

is

the

Number

The

107
"

Dot

which

the

goal

perfection
both

of

experience
indrawn

and

of
is

their

manifest

above

the

when

been

has

point

the

garnered
physical

therefore

the
ance
balsymbolizes
Godhead;
things in the
ultimate
perfection and

manifested

all

of

prophecy
unity in the

will

extremes

the

to

Number

plane.

which

opposites A,
evolving; the

of

pair
they are

which

toward

of

state

each

overshadows

their

Divine.

Hence

the

with

sacredness

always been regarded in religions.

find
Applying this triune principle to humanity we
of the
microcosm
and
that man
being the
woman,
and
all the pairs of opposites in
macrocosm
embodying
heat
and
nature
cold, pleasure and
pain, good and
ance
must
evil, etc.
ultimately find their completion, balin the divine
and
in the Dot
perfection in union
the physical plane. As
above
they advance
marriage
this perfection they will, of necessity, balance
toward
all the pairs of opposites manifesting in their microcosm.
which

3 has

number

"

"

"

"

"All

Souls
and

when

in

are

descend

they
into

male

; if therefore

the

female

between
the

them,

separated

hidden
Since

things

of emanapre-existent in the world

tions,
their original state
androgynous, but
the earth
they become
upon
rated
sepa-

are

forms
the

and

female, and

in this mortal

half,
and

of the

great

life the

goal

male

half

ies
bod-

ters
encoun-

springs up
it is said that
in marriage
the
again conjoined ; and

are

soul

different

attachment

strong

hence

halves

inhabit

are

akin

toward

to

the

which

kerubim."4
all manifested

of the many
in the
evolving is the reunion
One
from
which
the
they emanated,
positive and
as
earth
negative poles express
on
they are
ever
seeking
Hence
to return
to their unity in the Dot.
they attract
reach
toward
each
When
other
or
(Fig. 2).
they
unite
balanced
and
are
they bring forth a 3rd line,
*

The

are

Kabbalah

Unveiled,

Mathers,

34-5.

108

The
0MM

Seeking
thus

Key

the

to

Universe

P"XLM

balance

in

ascending

beloiv

unity

the

to

unity

above

Fiy.3

r"2
the

base

the

of

(Fig. 3).
The
triangle
for

the

the

force

the

Divine.

only

within

"the

the

symbol

is the

that

comes

Satisfaction,

of

we

response

form
through some
only real satisfaction

oneness

son,"

only begotten

of

out

The

Divine

that

satisfaction

poured

thrill of

or

is therefore

true

in the

any

triangle

when

feel

union

with

is
a

experienced
the
Ray from

expression in manifestation
the
or
spiritual,from
plane, physical, mental
unselfish
results
from
an
deed, a kind word
us

to

finds

on

thrill
or

union
forgiveness, to the ecstasy of conscious
Higher Self in the highest Initiation or in that
of the Lamb."
"the marriage
most
mystical sacrament
similar
Union
between
the positive and
negative poles of disunion
the physical plane,
make
on
a
Rays may
than
but it can
physical satisfaction.
bring more
never
And
it cannot
this can
be but temporary,
bring that
as
results
union
all planes.
from
true
happiness which
on
generous
with
the

As
must

man

they

and
in

woman

turn

are

become

the
the

"lords

of

redeemers

creation,"

(the

so

Dot

Number

The

above)

of

the

aspects

of

creation

Even

as

I will

up

Jesus

said

draw

all

and

united

are

all the

draw

unto

"

of

Christ

the

me,"

unto

men

lift up
all lower
of expression.
octave

pairs

within
so

Christ

The
of

109

and

kingdoms,
into a higher

lift up

lower

as

I be
and

man

within

opposites

"If

them
the

"

lifted

woman

will

lower

they
doms
king-

them.

there

Today

lower

are

awakening

who,

many

the

to

vital

marriage, are no longer satisfied with the

husks
ered
outer
or
mere
conceptions of life so long considriage
satisfying. They realize that in contracting a marthe religious aspirations of both
and
the
the man
should
be centered
in the same
woman
spiritual ideals
that
Dot
both
evolve
and
as
above), so
(the same
realization
of those
ideals
the
toward
advance
they
ideal

of

may

grow

true

ever

illustrate
may
intended
to be

closer

this

by

merely

closer, thus

and
the

following

illustrative

and

"

We
A

diagram,

which

literal

not

is

PlM"0/rP/}7//"tf"/?L/rr

sp/ff/rvw

"sc/y

pmfw/wfmy/ffjr/tTyatf.

Fig.%

/V/?/y"OF

The

110

Key

Universe

the

to

positive personality of the Higher

A
with
Self
unites
negative personality of the same
a
alone
it could
to which
truly belong
Higher Self A
evolve
advance
upward
as
spiritually and
they each
the
Self
of each
toward
they must
necessarily
Higher
closer
to each
other, for they are
evolving toward
grow
Dot.
if a
with
the
But
union
same
overshadowing
unite
positive personality of the Higher Self A should
with
Dot
a
or
Higher
negative personality of another
it is not an
emanation
of the Higher
Self, of which
say
B or
C
Selves
then
each
itually
spiras
personality advanced
instance,

If, for

"

"

"

"

union
Ray toward
its Higher
of the personalities growSelf, instead
ing
closer
together on all planes, they must
inevitably
farther
and
farther
the higher planes
on
apart
this must
ultimately lead to separation on the physical
for each
union
with
1 is evolving toward
plane
and

with

grow
and

evolved

its

along

upward

"

"

Dot,

different

Therefore,

thus

there

may

the

physical plane, not

spiritual, but because
different

into

drawn
harmonize.

And

seeks

ever

harmony,
have

been

tends

to

when
at

and

first has
them

great

which

force

Law

of

do

Divine

not

Love

perfect expressions of
there
physical harmony
may
the
Great
Law
itself,
expressed
more

that

each

may

be

able

to

ifest
man-

In such
higher state of harmony.
cases
tion
separathe
instead
of
on
physical plane,
being a calamity,
blessing and an absolute
necessity for the spiritual
a

is

the

whatever

separate

of

currents

as

greater

on
develop great inharmony
less
because
becoming
they are
and
being
they are
advancing

advance

of each.

The

In

the

marital

lines

of

relations

force

Number

of

the

present
mixed

woefully

are

111

itual
day these spirand
tangled, both

of similar
mistakes
in the past and
through the Karma
than
Divine
Love
through allowing other considerations
the physical plane.
union
No
to bring about
matter
on
how
bodies
of the parents
eugenically perfect the animal
be, perfect love is the only force that will attract
may
incarnation
in the
advanced
Souls
to
perfect bodies
furnished
Without
Souls
it only such
by the parents.
will be attracted
the
under
as
are
willing to incarnate
loveless

offered.

conditions

But

as

into

enter

we

the

be a great
cycle of the new
Aquarian
Age there must
carried
and
out
readjustment
as
untangling
process
of past Karma
out
rapidly as the working
permits, so
that
each
her
his
return
to
true
spiritual
or
may
paths of spirallegiance and make
straight the crooked
itual
force
the
Christ.
of The
For
The
ere
coming
Christ

the

"

in

perfection

united

are

This

for

clothed

the

wanders
Path

Path

is illustrated

being

Soul
in

in

Divine

positive

the
and

in

wilderness

cannot

fest
mani-

negative

vehicles

Dot
and

"

straight, thus

made

by

skins

is clad
the

its

until

the

and

the

of

essence

story

crying

its animal
of

the

of

John

in

the

nature
outer

the

Baptist

wilderness;

(skin)
life

until

and
the

is made

for the manifestation

straight and a way
of Divine
Love
of Unity is prepared.
through the Law
from
Therefore,
geometrical
a
see
standpoint we
that a marriage
be truly harmonious
unless
can
never
there is a common
of interest
side
source
or
aspiration outof and
the personalities, in which
above
the 2 can
into
Dot
which
the
unite, or
sides
of the
a
common
human

Even
both
triangle can
though
are
merge.
of the same
Divine
if
expressions
Self,
at all
they are
and
1 of the 2 seeks
further
spiritually advanced
itual
spiradvance
1 school
of religious or
through
occult

The

112

teaching while
for
instance,
1

or

the
if 1

other
be

seeks

in

Catholic

they

Universe

the

to

Occultist

an

Christian

literal

Key

divergent

the

and

and

the

other

other

school
a

"

estant,
Prot-

orthodox

an

least

temporarily grow
if they remain
together
apart in the higher realms, even
the physical-plane, because
on
they are
separated in the
and
of
their
expression
oneness.
higher realization
Of

"

such

course

through
period

at

must

will

persons

together ultimately
but
a
only after

come

higher understanding,
of suffering which
should
be unnecessary.
In
such
the course
of their
evolution, 1st separating
cases
for
then
time
and
be
a
returning, may
represented,
the figure which
not
by a triangle, but by a hexagram,
forms
of the interlaced
the center
triangles, thus :
a

V
Fig.5
This
the

figure
Heart

of

is the

Wisdom,

through
etc., only after
union,

And
to

In

the
other

other

center

the

of

the

if 1 subordinates

his

words,

will

reach

they
suffering of
found

the

of

hence

have

they

Seal

spiritual growth
only as the lives

Solomon
their

or

true

spiritual loneliness
her

or

of

Heart

the

dom.
Wis-

spiritual ideals

of

both

is retarded.

of

both

are

blended

Number

The

planes and

all

on

that

into

above

and

of

As

their

this

ideal

common

side
out-

they grow
represented by the

personalities,

perfect spiritual

oneness

can

A.

Dot

overshadowing

in

centered

are

113

spiritual

is attained

oneness

the

tations
manifes-

base
the
together on
of
until
line
finally, instead
physical plane
reaching the Divine
along the slanting, complementary
lines
forming the sides of the triangle, the forces from
into
the center
where
each
indrawn
to
they blend
are
the
Path
line
the
vertical
narrow
straight and
closer

grow
the

"

and

closer
"

"

"

which

reaches

thus

"

ive

the

guidance
and

Therefore
the

for
for

necessity

the

to

would

we

say

Divine

within,

that the

effect-

divorce

evil

teach, firstly,the

is to

ondly,
secspiritual ideals, and
following the Divine
necessity of both Souls
Dot
of their
until, through
overshadowing
the positive assurance
meditation, they receive
a

that
the

toward

Souls

had

same

Divine

of

oneness

within

from
converge

direct

oneness

remedy

prayer

in

their

Source,

spiritual evolution

spiritual

same

from

emerged

of

lines

and

the

Dot

evolving

are

creative

Dot

that

or

back

their
the

to

Over-Soul

or

1 triangle.
But
before
the
overshadowing
they can
selves
themdo this they must
be sure
that
freed
they have
determined
self-will
of
a
self-deception and
which
makes
the thing they want
to be the
right
seem
after
to
excuse
thing, even
though it requires excuse
make
it plausible.

On

the

deciding
center,

each

that
for

seeking the
straight and
realized

hand

other

that

it

is

may

same
narrow

their

do

be

not

toward

evolving
be

point,
Path

that
but

in

have

reality
not

common

to

complementary

lines

different
both

yet found
both, or
will

in

hasty

too

are

the
even

ultimately

114

Key

The

reach

the

Dot.

same

their

recognized
there

will

friction

be

But

plane.

realms

nature

of

the

and

make

them

little

the

their

the
but

time

shine

draw

the

beyond
This

without
be
the

teaching
And

period,

chapter,

For

our

The

ideal,

the

Problem.

of

time

the

same

it
Dot

divine
into

ness
one-

which

love

reveal

our

next

step.

the

excuse

union,

the

of

this
to

to

vorce
di-

for

though

even

be

ourselves
for

open

the

and

lessons

limit

not

plenty

what

to

may

and

nevertheless

may

do

teachings
Sex

;3 for

cause

and

manifesting

own

made

be

important

we

our

clear

as

Souls

our

mistake

of

tions
condi-

seeking

wisdom

is

not

must

is

there
with

which

possibility

most
as

the

such

goal

of

draw

to

which

permit

we

and

adequate

not

is
way

as

attain

that

teaching

it may

Only

we

us

each

true

Love

idea
the

the

Divine

toleration

and

different

hearts

can

to

that

meant

storms

reach

to

way

has

tests

preconceived

fact

our

It

patience

up

being.

into

with

us

best

Dot,

the

will

or

to

eyes

divine

to

give

the

overcome

transitory

extra

to

only

but

in

recognize

overshadowing
to

ever
what-

unity

as

no

physical
and

their

them

strength

them

the

develop

to

upon

the

while

willingness

for

look

give

air.

the

them

learn,

to

on

them,

assail

that

mean

lessons

may

have

they

not

necessary

enable

and

them,

will

is

will

that

fact
does

unity

frictions
may

these

the

even

adjustments

whatever

higher

Universe

unpleasant

more

inharmonies

prove

For

spiritual

no

the

in

the

to

of

means

tion.
incarnathe

adjustment

1
in

lifecordance
ac-

Law.

on

divorce

see

Letters

from

the

Teacher,

Curtiss,

CHAPTER

number

the

word

perfect

"The

and

principle,

is

from

speaking

spoken."

and

reconciler

it

because

principle,

Magic,

produced

were

water;

triad,

Transcendental

heavens

as

the

is

principle

"

earth

(Continued).

"

intelligent

an

supposes

"The

13

Air

the

from

Fire;

from

the

Fire

the

between

45.

Levi,

the

Spirit

and

the

Water."

Sepher

"

Number

us,"

among

"the

is
for

it

which

attraction

the

electricity,

and
divine

1.

physical

plane

Science

tells

substances
to

disappear

prime

or

for

requisite
is

increased

degree

light

is

further

still

and

appears,

zero"

of

increased

when

the

by
the

enter

aspects.
all

reduced

be

"

hence

273"),
heat

it
is

certain

to

note

of

vibration

electricity

radiant

or

When

raised
the

light

of

manifestation.

vibrations

its

or

heat,

could

"

exist

form

any

i. e.,

theoretically

"

to

is

sun

these

"absolute

cease

the

cannot

state

gaseous

forces

represented

and

gas

magnetic

negative

flame"
Flame

called

temperature

would

heat

in

if

dwelling

expressions

manifesting

that

when

the

and

are

Spiritual

us

or

force,

as

"cold

without

and

Similarly

which
or

flesh
line

positive

Trinity

Fire

This

number

the

of

all

Spiritual

base

triangle.

the

of

manifestation

made

the

is

unites

completes

and

Word

19.

Yetzirah,

energy

manifests.
Number
to

the

to

woman

while

1
heat

of
or

number

in

1
the

the

sense

sun,

light
would

be

may

its
of

active

the

stand

sun,

for

compared

to

principle
its

the

passive
son

or

man

and

number

2,

principle,
that

mag-

The

116

which

netism

in
the

heaven,

also

the

light

the

Ghost,
extremes

them

we

opposites;

the

relations.

be,

turn

that

this

and

consciousness

we

microcosm

home

paleontologist
1 bone, so
from

that

that

Cosmos

it

link

macrocosm.

reconstruct

can
can

if

we,

is

is

we

identical

thread

find
in

forever
the

never

may

the

darkness

Light

if

realize

we

brain

body,

our

ing
shin-

Path,

our

As

all

bring

all nature

pervades

the

to

substance

it

as

Holy

which

in the

it.

pervades

is

we

see

toward

the

the

shall

illumine

to

faces

"

(man)

redeem

Revealer

lost

always

can

our

find

we

Father-in-

it reconciles

It

how

spiritual magnetism

"

standpoint

to

i. e., that

matter

no

Father's

but

universe

that

fest
mani-

may

the

forth

in

true

that
to

another

sent

remembrance,

our

will

we

their

fact

negative,

would
be
magnetism
which
magnetic
energy

of

our

from

Son

pairs
in

the

symbolize

to

Comforter

seem

may

From

is the

or

things to
forget the

the

unseen

It

us.

the

of

that

woman,

used

and

positive

being.

be

while

darkness,

shows

and

may

Universe

the

to

between

of

oneness

sun

with

exists

light, man

and

heat

Key

which

and

the

binds

the

Hence, just as
prehistoric animal
within

ourselves

man,

nature

running

through

and

Divine

his

and

the

connecting
substance
and
all, by studying that
correlating our
with
that
consciousness
thread, bring all things to
for
the
from
remembrance;
our
being a Ray
man,
much
not
Divine, does
so
as
knowledge
acquire new
he
his
the
that
gradually remembers
was
knowledge
in

or

the

realms

Heat
to

to

body
its

the

be

of

the

resistance
so

energy

of

to

of

the

the

lowest

Fire.

Soul,

radiant

result

activity

the

said

of

is the

the

of

"

resistance

Spiritual
and

Father's

Flame.

home.

offered
Heat

by

matter

be

may

physical expression or
Light is produced
by the overcoming
that
of Fire
a
expression
greater
manifest.
speak
Electricity or
may
be
considered
the
as
spirit of
may
most

"

"

The

Divine
fire

Fire, just

its

the

most

But

man

gross

Power

that

he

As
and

greater

will

be

into

he

as

higher

the

enters

the

of

world

new

is

of

opening
of

capable

forms

of

and

force

utilizing

Power

that

of

him

admit

will

But
energy.
his knowledge

long

as

and

selfish purposes

for

force

other

of

discovery

which

door

of

1 manifestation.

manifestations

and

aspects

but

most

a-b-c

the

knows

the

sub-race

new

and

its outer

scarce

electricityis

which

of

is
energy
of force.

radiant

only

as

solar

light or

manifestations

all known

yet touched
for he
manifestation,
has

foody and

electricityor

of

potent

117

(Continued)

"

is its

heat

as

Hence

soul.

Number

of

the

for

the

through engines of war,

will be kept closed
against him.
etc., the door
All life is a manifestation
number
of the Trinity or
has not
its 3 expressions
3, but since man
yet mastered
he is subject to them.
When
he completes the creation
of his spiritual or
Nirmanakaya
body1 the heat
will
manifest
the
and
Youth
as
glow of Immortal
tricity
Illumination
and
the elechealth, the light as Divine
the Spirit permeating
of that
as
atom
every
Then
shall man
be master
of all his forces.
body.
Since
the density of the physical body of unevolved
together with his mental
darkness, offers great
man,
resistance
the
manifestation
of the
to
Spiritual Fire
and
him
from
with the
prevents
working in harmony
Divine
Life-forces, physical and mental
sult.
suffering redestruction

his fellow

of

Hence

the

results

men,

of

resistance

to

Law

Divine

by a hell of blackness, intolerable

idea
of hell), while
suffering (the Christian

represented

are

and
heaven

in

world,

which

heaven
1

See

which

and
Letters

forms

hell,or
from

The
the

the

resistance

Path

Christ

Teacher,

the

is
is overcome,
Light and joy, the

the

of glorious
represented as a realm
the
which
converts
Spirit being the power
heaven.
Similarly, electricitycorresponds
force

heat

68.

and

which

hell
to

into

the

netic
mag-

mediates

between

descends

into

hell

Key

The

118

Universe

the

to

in heaven
radiant
fire, but dwells
consuming
a
as
Light.
The
the triangle
as
tripod has the same
symbology
in many
and
used
in the ancient
was
mystic ceremonies
The
famous
the
most
temples.
was
Delphic Tripod
sacrificial
altar
which
the
or
Pythian Priestess
upon
while
After
of the
sat
delivering the oracles
gods.
the
sacred
a
bay leaf and
chewing
drinking from
sacred
of Life), the priest(the Water
ess
spring Cassotis
as

took

her

seat

upon

there

shrine, and

answered

previously submitted
receiving the
Priestess

Divine

illumined

given

her

terms

or

of

nations.

be

So

spiritual
into

her

and

the

the

As

often

what

she

Wisdom

the

office

saw,

of

without

correctly

true

the
the

have

her

through

the

summation
con-

sacrifice
love

be

can

Home

the

the

which

in

the

turns

of

Waters

Spirit.

the

overlaid

became

Priestess

to

the

illumination

interpret the

degradation of her
celebrated
tripod was

made
Persian

from
army

10th
after

part
the

of

high
the

the

battle

of

visions

subsequent

Another
was

of

illumined

the

her

and

through which
the
healing of

for

Priestess

of

of

selfishness, too
misconceptions,
priestcraft and
the
but
dium
was
a
Pythian Priestess
subjective mecould
or
perhaps a clairvoyant who
merely relate

with

the

Wine

true

forth

perfect

gin
Vir-

the

opened

an

avenue

mind

fore
be-

words,

spiritual symbols
their
corresponding

such

alchemical

of

power

the

flow
the

must

an

been

illumination

are

into

only

as

can

of

Life

for

had

the

them

used

Life

opened

eyes

translate

and

the

eyes

inner

spiritual "Waters

true

comprehend

to

and

her

that

Divine

the

received

that

so

the

the

in

other

In

from

of

have

must

allegories ;

Priestess
Waters

revelation
drink

Wisdom,

mind

writing.

in

must

Life," i. e.,

of

tripod placed
the questions

of

seen,

Divine
hence

office.

"Plataen."

spoils

This

taken

Plataea.

from

It

con-

The

of

sisted

with

Number

heads,

supported by a bronze
serpent
the
intertwined, within
serpents
the sacred
fire was
kept burning.

or

of which

golden bowl
The
golden
Holy Grail,

119

(Continued)

"

basin

golden

bowl

here

has

the

symbology

same

the

as

i. e., the

the creative
receptacle in which
Christ-force
that
is caught
it may
So
bring forth.
the tripod used
catory
as
a
receptacle for dedifrequently was
in
street
offerings to the gods that there was
a
Athens
called the "Street
of Tripods," from
the large
number
of such
to various
tripods dedicated
gods and
which
containing live coals upon
passing pedestrians
could
from
its true
Hence,
sprinkle incense.
ogy,
symbolhome
should
have
No
its mystic tripod.
every
Priest
of

and

Divine

separation
nies

will

Priestess

of

Love

the

in

for

be

the

Home

who

Golden

all the

have

Bowl

need

little differences

consumed

in

the

lit the

purifying

fire
fear

ever

and

inharmo-

Flame

of

that

Love.
to
According
Mothers, Aleph,

admirable

very

six

rings

from

have

these
*

again
the

head

these

letter

the

itself

beginning

name

Chapter

female

from

air

forces.

The

are

iii.

between
found

are

from

the

others."
the

Man:

from

the

water

In
3
both

means

with

in

belly ;
chest, again placed as

the

in

them.

Bible

the

at

women

mother

having

some

we

the

the

dation,
Foun-

and

from

the

world

waters

the

produced

was

with
and

the

heat, from

Mystery,
Fire

Air,

Shin,

and

made

was

formed

Mothers

and

male

Mem

mediator

formed

between

into

proceed

Three

sealed

Fathers,
spring three
in
all things that are
proceeded

Air

was

great

them

and

air

are

"The

recondite, and
them

from

Aleph,

Water

the

Yetsirah:2

Shin,

most

divide

cold, and

state,

and

the fire

from

made

Mem

and

Mothers,

Three

Sepher

and

which

Water,

the

was

temperate
*
Fire,
fire

from

and
a

was

tor
media-

again

find

tomb.

The

water,

each

connection

with

and

The

120

the

of

idea

water

the

Mary is
Living,

or

all

Key

the

or

for

Great

Mare

example,
the

Deep,

Mother

of

etc.

Kabalistic

the

Universe

motherhood;

or
sea

the

to

Chokmah
and
Kether,
Trinity
the 3rd
Binah
ing.
Sephira, Binah, is called Understand1st Sephira is Divine
The
Love
is Wisdom,
and the 2nd
but
standing
so
not
long as they are
joined by an underof
their
divine
like
2
qualities they are
never
can
straight lines running side by side which
until a 3rd
unite
line, the mediator, joins them, thus
of the
2, positive and
completing the manifestation
and
feminine.
The
3rd
negative, masculine
Sephira
is sometimes
the
Mother
who
called
Great
brings
For
forth for the lower
planes of manifestation.
only
dom
Wisof Divine
and
Love
through an understanding
forth in our
lives.
can
we
bring them
In

"

"

According
Rabbis

are

the

to
as

the

Kabbalah

follows

"The

ideas

soul

of

the

is veiled

learned
in

light.
spirit;

the
light is triple: Neschamah,
pure
tor.
Ruach, the soul or spirit; Nephesch, the plastic media*
*
*
The
body is the veil of Nephesch,
is the veil of
Ruach
is the veil of Ruach,
Nephesch
This

the

shroud

of

habitations
Eden

the

souls

another
to

come

and
world

to

are

and

days

nights

are

"

The

The

third

the

There

superior
are

atmosphere

mospheres
at-

ishes
fin-

worlds
of other
planetary attraction
Souls
perfected on this earth pass on to
After
station.
traversing the planets they
verse
uniinto another
then
the sun;
they ascend
from
their planetary evolution
recommence
In the sun
from
they
world
and
to sun.
sun

remember,
lives

souls.

are

the

where
commences.

the

There

Life

of

Abyss

Eden.

inferior
for

the

Neschamah.

of

with

Kabbalah

in
of

planets they forget. The

the planetary
Eternal
Life, and
the

their

dreams."

Revealed,

Mathers,

36-7.

solar
lives

Number

The

who

Noah,
of

God

is

moving
Ham

Shem,

who

the

would

be

him

bring
would

races

of

God

the

his

all

wife

is

earth

whom

is, through

this

son

manifest

the

as

sons,

symbolizing
the 3.
3

entertained

feminine

in

forth

had

allegory

living,"
the

Spirit

the

or

an

on

or

121

waters,

This

of

blessed; that

the

manifest

must

father

told

would

face

Japheth.

"the

Abraham,

angels

the

on

(Continued)

"

of

symbol

and

that

sion,
expresall mankind
the

son

fold

quent
subseFire.

Divine

by
Judah cast in the fiery furnace
Nebuchadnezzar
symbolize the same
thing in another
the resistance
represents
aspect, *. e., the fiery furnace
of physical matter
ditions
(hell) and the adverse
earthly conthe 3 expressions of the Divine
through which
walk
unharmed.
Jonah spent 3 days in the belly of
the great fish; the ministry of Jesus began at 30 and
lasted
3 years.
He
said:
"Destroy this temple, and
in three
He
also lay for 3
days I will raise it up."
All
these
allegories are
days in the tomb.4
glyphs
symbolizing the fact that the Father-ray (1) after
remain
of matter
(2) must
descending into the tomb
hidden
in the pairs of opposites until the Trinity or
manifest
the physical plane (4),
triangle can
upon
Unit
thus
occult
"The
axiom,
fulfillingthe ancient
The

children

becomes

Or,

Three,

the
the

as

of

Kabalists

It is infinite.

the

and

Three

"The

say:

generate

Deity

Four."

the

is one,

because

It is

It is ever
ing."
manifesttriple,because
Each
of the "days" referred
to
symbolizes the
tation.
period required for 1 aspect to complete its manifesAnd
able to express
only as man's
body becomes
in their
""

until

day
of

can

"

the

Let
the

The

Christ
it be

Living

See

lesson

the

3 aspects of the
rise from
the tomb

can

raised

to

up

become

truly

Divine
on

the

Fire

the

3rd

Temple

God.

number

Trinity,
*

fullness

3
the

remind

Father,

Three

Days

you

Son
in

the

of
and
Tomb.

the

of

manifestations

Holy

Ghost;

of

the

122

The

Key
of

mystical meaning

the

to

Universe

heat, light and

electricity; of
force
and
consciousness
matter,
triangle with
; of the
its base
earth
solidly established
on
pointing
yet ever
and
united
and
anced
woman
upward ; of man
perfectly balin the physical life,yet evolving upward
to oneness
in the
Divine
Dot
the
same
or
overshadowing
Let
3 remind
of the 3 parties to the
Marriage.
you
tie
Divine
the man,
and
the
the woman
marriage
of
hence
the beauty and
sacredness
Overshadowing
true
a
marriage, the ideal life as long as mankind
in separated sexes.
manifests
"

"

zy2.

the

to with
Zy2, being l/2 of 7, is frequently referred
the
mighty
angel in
mystical significance. When
Revelation
to measure
{xi, 1) gave the reed with which

The

"temple of God, and the

therein," the command

the

the

"for

court,

outer

it is

them

altar, and

given

was

given

not

the

unto

that
to

ship
wor-

measure

Gentiles

and

foot forty and

two
holy city shall they tread under
This
is most
months"
or
2"y2 years.
significant,for
the altar is the
is the physical body, while
the Temple
Those
who
shrine
of the heart.
inner
truly worship
the

in

this

will

altar

be

and
weighed
dwell
merely

merely
the

in the

measured,

given
in the
outer

unbelievers

live up

and

Temple

sacred

who

just

outer
sense
are

find

The

i. e.,

will

balance.

courts,

be

those

i. e., those

measured

the

who

the

are

who
dwell

Gentiles,

required to
given another

or

higher standards.
They are
their lessons,
learn
to
y2 cycle of Zy2 years in which
foot.
under
even
courts
though they tread the outer
in
tradition
hidden
to
According
Jesus remained
In the allegory of the woman
Egypt for Zy2 years.
clothed
"

to

the

upon

understood,

But

perceptions,
not

Christ

with

Revelation,

the

sun,5 she

xii, 6.

dwelt

in

the

wilderness

"one

3y2

The

thousand

two

hundred

cycles of

360

each.

and
We

follows

three

also

"I

123

days"

score

read

of

2"J/2
mystical 2

the

or

will

unto
two
give power
my
and
thousand
they shall prophesy
witnesses,
two
a
and
three
hundred
And
score
days," again 3^ years.
bodies
their dead
all people "shall
three
see
days and
Daniel
half."
tunes
to
a
According
(xii, ?), the misfor-

witnesses

as

of

children

the

time, times, and

In

the

most

manifestation
him

be

Egypt

Great

the

him

outer

Work

ministry.

the

into
form

some

of

seeker

has

been

in

the

obscurity

life.

He

his

in

some

darkness
limitation
the

tied, and

seem

sincere

and

Then,

to

were

last

"For

after

trying and troublous

the Deity (the 3) has

nourished
the

"

the

Christ-child

The

must

of

Israel

half."

life of

represents

of

Great

of

born

has

heart

Truth, 3l/2
period, for the

descended
in his
and

darkness
his

of

life to

fire to

on

inexplicable way,
Egypt
poverty,
and
depression.
"

Work

heart, but

consecrated
is

upon

which

he

begin his
life plunges
sickness
His

would

or

hands
he

do

All

him
from
to prevent
things seem
ing
givhis time, thought and
strength to the upliftment of
The
duties
so-called
sordid
of every
humanity.
day
do.

cannot

life which
he

press

of

sanctified

him

and

demand

his

attention

he
while
perform
fights against
him.
He
surround
depression which
his
Holy Temple, and
daily performs

still has

clouds

upon

to

the
has
his

the
within
his altar
He
has set up
worship therein.
where
the fires of purification burn
Holy of Holies
continually, fed by the daily sacrifice of the faults,
he
sciously
failings and limitations which
recognizes and condesires

their
feet

transmute.

Yet

the

outer

courts

of
And
the noise
by the Gentiles.
and
of their
and
dancing
merry-making,
songs
ference,
ruthlessly treading underfoot, in laughing indifthe things he holds
sacred, comes
constantly

still

are

to

occupied

Revelation,

xi, 1-3, 9.

The

124

to

his

seductive
to

he

other

at

for

remain

this

in

times
it

the

is

but

is

following
the

through
to

at

yet

in
the

transitional

completing

it

hard

world

significance

deep

the

to

Sometimes

ears.

but

Key

the

Universe

disquietingly

is

this
not

universal

Foundation

But

it.
of

law

of

experiences
his

just

know

of

experience

ship,
wor-

alluring

to

step
be

his

disturbs

merely

Stone

this
is

3^
in

how

there

step;
but

and

is
for

passing
tory
preparanumber

4.

14

CHAPTER

3rd

the

"He
He

letter,

Gimel,

produced
in

week,

and

(j )

referred

it

and

it, combined
the
Universe,

crowned

Mars

Gimel

the
the

right

with
joined
second
of
day

3rd

letter

Gimel,

is

letters, corresponding
health

to

and

its

Mars.

planet
blood

The

the

blood

which

but

if the

blood

and

divers

sacrifice

battle

to

and

In

blood

shed

in

Mars,

the

god

and

on

its

slain

and

from

to

spiritual life-force
and
by the sacrifice
redeemed.
For
just
in

disease

the

purified

tissue,
eternal
1

so

blood
the

must

phase

every

and

of

our

life.

Revelation,

xiii, 8.

bright

red

Mars

rules

fevers,

humors

of

is looked

man,

this

nection
conas

upon

life-force, of
of

struggle,
also brings

Mars

this

Bible

shall

and

the

in

through

manner

Mars
as

culties.
diffi-

manifests

force

bloodshed.

which

effort

all obstacles

represents
blood

of

world,"

the

cleanse

which

the

in

which

saved

to

also

health

of

as

related

the

foundation

of

is

unrelenting

the

in the

the

It

hence

disintegrating
and

double

Because

force

aspects

the

from

of

overcomes

lower

is

produces

battle

The
and

passion, war
anger,
that force referred
Lamb

it

and

life and

diseases.

of

unfavorable

an

the

impure

overcoming.

pushes

ever

be

Mars

22.

the

G.

Cosmos,

preserves

enthusiasm

courage,

of

letter

of

the

of

manners

the

2nd

the

our

force

the

Yetsirah,

opposite, disease,

life-force

or

to

it

man."

Sepher

"

The

and

of

ear

Health

to

us

from

"the
x

or

sin

be
must
we
shedding
the physical body
is cleansed
death
from
by being bathed
whose

must

each

wash

spiritual life-force
7 fold being ere

bathe
we

can

and
organ
and
purify
enter

into

126

The

The
the

literal

Hebrew

Key

for

imagination

some

itself

and

analogy

the

to

its

in

desert

water,
the

Carrier

mean

that

Life.

draw

Gimel

tube

sometimes

large

that

which

referred

the

hand,

half

camel)

in

to

to

which

order
his

The

to
own

hollow

in

and

etc.

closed

for

mean

neck),"

throat.

come

artery,

an

comes

of
as

that

or

is needed

camel's

to

count
ac-

upon

has

tube

"a

on

quantities

Gimel

as

close

very
for

is looked

camel

like

letter,

hollow

out

(like the

canal

or

bears

up

finally Gimel

so,

it may
require
the letter
between

the

means

(reaching

sustenance;

of

the

Altho

camel.

gamal,

Symbolically

its possessor

to

is

life-force, such

vital

extended

is

store

encloses,

Hieroglyphically
and

to

countries

which

transmits

camel

meaning

ability

of

Gimel

see

true

of

Universe

relation
any
Yet
the camel

to

camel.

of

meaning
name

the

to

is

man

throat

tains
con-

the
for it is here
that
important center,
in thought
ideas
translated
into
words
conceived
and
Man
alone
enunciated
into
are
intelligible sounds.
this center
of
all beings has
man
developed, hence
into
alone
translate
comprehensible
thought
can
the
is associated
with
Gimel
speech.
Astronomically
around
of the Bull
(Taurus)
star
Alcyone in the neck
most

which

it, since
of

the

matter,
we

can

while

But

meaning.
Great

to

had

sometimes

has

Gimel

is said

universe

our

the

revolve.
ascribed

phallus

generation is but
by which
Mystery

the

Divine

see

that

becomes
it has

flesh
far

it

to

in a
may
reflection

Spirit
and

deeper

unites

dwells
and

phallic

resent
rep-

sense

in

matter

itself
among

more

to

us,

sacred

In 1 sense,
just as
than physical generation.
meaning
and
and
the force
activity of
symbolizes man
Aleph
the
Beth
symbolizes woman,
the physical plane, and
as
symbolizes
passive and receptive Principle, so Gimel
them.
Only as this magthe
netic
magnetic link between
sacred
is regarded by them
as
a
gift enattraction

The

trusted,

them

to

symbolic

3rd

be

to

used

to

127

in

erect

Solomon

of

Temple

Gimel

Letter,

the

humanity

Temple

the
dom
Wis-

of

"

the

which

the

other

St.

John,

into

mankind

the

x,

same

1.

the

unto

forever

is

thief

and

into

that

but

sheepfold,

portal,

stands
He

you,

as

enter

can

Christ

say

the

Gimel

with

completes

The

verily,

way,

and

alone

door

Boas

Beth

and

Aleph

or

and
2

Here

Holies.

"Verily,
by

the

unites

through

woman

Jakin

pillars

which

of

and

man

can

"

become
the

arch

the

door

the
and

robber."

cries

entereth

climbeth

Holy

up
2

not

some

THE

3rd
THE

TAROT

CARD

EMPRESS

i;IN|PERATRii:L
MEDIEVAL

THE

EMPRESS

MODERN
EGYPTIAN

3rd

The

represented

hand

In

or

This

the

with
a

signs

12

of

the

from

freed

the

to

Venus

she

The

force

and

indicates

that

love, intuition

Empress

the

globe

with

the

either

up

Eagle

obedience

to

in

able

women

the

in

force
The

Crown,

indicates
can

but

Divine

the

and

It

gather
only as

up

in the

the
sun,

12

also

love.

Again,

mankind
even

back

the
meating
perto

and

men

as

the

of

the

points represent the 12 stars,

the Power
humanity
by which

12

whose

and

on

principles of
of the zodiac,

manifestation
by a lower
ordinary marriage.

Path

up

ward
up-

soar

force.

forces

freedom

to

attracted

are

same

the

and

godhood

12

by the symbol
through which

feminine

attracting
Marriage,

and

humanity

and

Scorpio, the snake

into
regeneration, or

the

is also

left

is

generative
the

the

with

and
symbol of the Soul
Scepter the symbol of life,together they indicate
force
Love
of Divine
Holy Ghost, the magnetic
the

as

an

umph
tri-

ultimate

crowned

Eagle

lifted

reign

her

balanced, lifted
seated
Righteousness,

and

uplifts the
only through
and

in

by

perverted aspects and

The
Scepter crowned
of Motherhood,
power

sun.

great

when

of

zodiac.

bearing

while

is

She

face.

escutcheon

an

Son,
It

has

and

is crowned

force

world

is the

rules

Sun

symbolizes

this

its

the

the

points.

whole

generative

can

She

full

seen

outspread wings,
Scepter surmounted
with

as

is

hand

the

of

Empress

and

of

Venus.

Crown

throne

of

Throne

generative
purified by the Sun

and

The

seated

right

of

card
of

of

the

holds

129

Empress

"the

woman

her

symbol

stars

Eagle

she

the

as

upon

wings.
upright

card,

The

and
also
Empress"
vivifying principle of the universe.

the

is seated

tarot

is called

card

Horus,

Cord,

3rd

the

This

Tarot

and

utilize
Great
and

the

12

Mother-force

the

forces

of
of

Soul, like the

the
Love

Eagle,

zodiac,
is

throned
en-

is free

The

130

its home

seek

to

illumined
the

in

12

passion

the

by

of

the

love

principles of
principles of

will

the

or

feminine

combined

the

the

the

word

which

the

This

AUM,

the

vile

"Thou

thy

not

the

creator,

to

3RD

to

emission

ity,
humanin

forces

librium
equi-

indicates

also

and

preserver

manifestations.

stroyer.
deof

out

may

This

card

Mars,

of

spouse

the

conveyor

COMMANDMENT.

take

not

God

in

him

the

vain;

guiltless

P.

Christian,

thought,

of

potency

but

form

of

name

for

the

the

(Law)

Lord

taketh

that

Lord

his

name

vain."

evoke

Name

been

earth.

to

hold

According

2
card

"

every

to

place only that

Venus-Urania
mighty

better

as

shalt

(Law)
will

of

that

of
hieroglyphically, the conveyor
nomically,
astrokabalistically, understanding;

THE

is to

force

takes

the

and

life-force

in

masculine

symbolizes

life- force;

the

the

collective

or

world.

Venus
of

Son

the

destruction

higher

therefore

the

of

these

was

re-create

Love

feminine

the

positive

or

it manifests

rule

The

that

masculine

force

when

sacred

of

Scepter

with

of

rod

and

equilibrated
shall

with

iron

combines

intuition

and

crowned

the

golden

Empress

and

be

Then

the

Love.

indicates
this symbol
power,
has
negative force of the universe

with

which

into

Divine

is sanctified

it will

Sun

zodiac.

turned

Since

Supreme.

light
generation

when

the

of

radiant

Spiritual

powers
will be

Universe

the

to

the

that

indicates

It also

Key

human

place
of

only
Word

make

and

in the
to

it under,

the

"To

define
and

pronounce

is the

Occult
a

Being
to

the

word
netic
mag-

commencement

World.

condemn

(Verbum)

7.

xx,

it present;

speech

manifestation
is not

'

Exodus,

To

utter

(and Entity),
it through
the
the

influence

of

Commandment

3rd

The

131

potencies. Things are, for everyone

while
it (the Word)
makes
them
of us, that which
Word
the
The
them.
or
speech
(Verbum)
naming
of
is, quite unconsciously to himself, a
man
every
*
*
*
they are, in a certain
blessing or a curse;
either
or
health-giving, according to
venomous
sense,
attached
Wisdom
influence
the hidden
by the Supreme
their

to

Occult

more

or

one

compose

them,

letters.

This

is

Name

Jehovah

the

nor

every

Potency.

It is

fold

3 is

all

Law

is

should

Law

Trinity

the

or

festing
manithy Good
signature of the
a
Trinity, (a)

of

Name

Creative

ment
Command-

be

of

but

Being,

Divine

symbol

is not

Divine

this

This

things.

Commandment

the

the

of

expression

in
Divine

expression
fitting that

teaching

Occultism."

of

any
of

these

to

esoteric

an

the

of

name

as

which

letters

correlative

Schools
in

to

3, since

number

numbers

Eastern

the

to

say,

strictlytrue

referred

embraces

the

is 'to

the

and

all the

accepted by
The

that

elements,

or

always

expressed as
Ideation, (b) its outpouring into manifestation
embodiment
and
or
(c) the result produced.
In its largest sense,
of the Lord
therefore, the name
the
thy God
comprises all the expressions by which
Divine

back

forces

invoked.
which
he

is

than

of

which

brought

down

into

Army

vibrations, invoked
tones,

that

vibrations
vibrations

These
S.

D.,

I, 121.

his

every

of

by

the
all

only
conceptions in

things

Voice.

expression

is the

of

into

of nature
It

is

be

can

its fulness

vibrations

kingdom
the

or

in

man

expressing

nevertheless

Name

pronounce

While

speech,

mighty

"

to

evolution

and

ineffable

man.

the power

reach

and

the

is unable

more

Word

the

manifestation

This
man

is

with

of

the

until
animal
late
articu-

Creative

manifestation
and

compose

through

these

of words
through the use
affects every
ens
awakand
man
kingdom
and
tones.
corresponding to his words
either help to harmonize,
evolve
and
man

The

132

Key

Universe

the

to

perfect all expressions of

the

Law

(Lord)

they

or

the Law,
to
inharmony and resistance
which
result in disintegration and
must
death
instead
of integration and
life.
All
like the
sacred
words,
AUM
contain
the Trinity or
number
3 manifesting
the forces of creation, preservation and
as
tion.
disintegraIf the forms
in the lower
kingdoms did not die
and
the
disintegrate as a result of their response
to
hence
awakened
unharmonized,
antagonistic vibrations
and
forth
this world
would
sent
by man,
long since

help

to

create

have

become

sounds

Since
of

and

terrifying
word

every

certain

pandemonium

vast

which

should

words

God

thy

in vain.

It is
be

more

who

would

be

master

both

to

speak

words

them

the

make

the

sincerity
account

words

be

Often

involves

men

Harmony)
the

and

man

of
the

of

back

have

Good,
truth

also
and

That
you,
shall give

unto

say

aspirant

environment,

shall

of

word
every
since
numerals

letter
and

expression of Divine
should
and
normally
written

St.

that

value,

cosmic

'

his

express

"But

heart.

word

every

numerical

his voice

the

of

for the

as

forces

constructive

condemned."

Since

the

his

Divine

speak, they
For
thereof
in the dav of judgment.
by thy
shalt
thou shalt be justified,and
by thy words

idle

every

thou

of

for

and
true

are

Name

and

well

as

himself

that

of

tones

the

Love

man,

of

and

potent

Divine

than

would

take

important task

most

who

to

of

(Law

the

or

the

with
evil, carry
and
death, and therefore

and

Lord

manifestation

Reality which
they
and
which
do
not
embody
and
love, as well as words
der
and
inharmony, slanexpress
the seeds
them
of disintegration

definitelyinvoke

which

the

of

pervert

truth, harmony

express

the

invokes

potencies

Trinity, words
express

noises.

uttered

the

of

ous
discordant, hide-

of

centers,

Matthew,

OM,
for

although
the

xii, 36-7.

Sanskrit

we
are

speak has
symbols

Realities, whose

ultimately
fold
has

word.

the

value

Its

of

must

of

festation
mani-

obey

pronunciation
AU.

3rd

The

Commandment

133

the
under
Harmony
guidance of 1
of the
10 Sephiroth, all misused
words
will inevitably
in the
And
of
set
bringing
inharmony.
process
up
of
such
Law
of
out
perversions the Great
harmony
hold
Karma
will not
him, i. e., the 1 speaking the false
while
inharmonious
words,
or
guiltless. Therefore,
of
be called
the extreme
cursing and blaspheming
may
of the Lord
in vain, nevertheless
we
taking the Name
Name
in vain
take
in the
lesser
that
degrees
many
While
indicated
of us
above.
none
are
guiltless, yet
the
Law
karmic
metes
out
exact
justice to all. The
who
of humanity
ignothoughtlessly and
great mass
results
in vain
suffer
from
the
rantly take the Name
in a general way,
through the inharmonies
expressed
quakes,
earthconditions, storms,
through nature, i. e., climatic
disease
lower
the
of the
antagonism
germs,
all
the
various
disintegrating
etc., and
kingdoms,
manifestations
of the Army
of the Voice.
Still those
who
in their
hearts
malice
slander,
wilfully and with
and
their
God,
lie, curse,
blaspheme
defy the Lord
either
made
Supreme
as
a
Being or as their fellow men
of their
and
Good
in His image, literallydefy the Law
will reap
fering,
sufhence
of inharmony,
personal Karma
a
death
disease, disintegration and
rate
commensuwith
thus
voked
inthe
forces
have
they, as creators,
manifest
to
through them.
While
the
Law
hold
cannot
us
guiltless, until by a
and
determined
effort we
have
full understanding
fully
and
become
1 with
it ; until
grasped its mighty Truth
have
lived
it and
in all its
expressed the Name
we
the

aspects
in

exact

Harmony
through
false
and

Law

divine

or

in

of

flesh, nevertheless

our

justice
and

every

Love

speech

that

inharmonious

replaced by

true

effort

the

Law

rewards

its
manifesting
of speech;
through the right use
is true, kind
and
loving. Every
that
is conquered
expression

and

toward

harmonious

1 is like

radi-

The

134

ant

be

the

extinguished
life

light,

rise

shall

the

in

star

New

and
and

Day.

Key

firmament
but

power

flood

of
will

go

until
all

Universe

the

to

our

lives,

our

on

the
world

which

shedding
Sun

of
with

will

upon

never

us

its

Righteousness
the

Light

of

15

CHAPTER

THE

"This

number

and

into

principles
the

and

form

cube,

fertile

temporal

of

the

physical
when

Trinity

plane

the

creation

triangle

upper

the

diameter

into

the

thus

K^ ^.

Plane,

Hence

the

of
There

10, the

entire

are

addition
of

potency

adding

of

the
10

all
1

also

equals

Thus

for

tency
po-

the
This

Reduction.

value

occult

and

to

up

the

contains

or

by

obtained

is

from

matics,
mathe-

occult

occult

+2+3+4=10.

10,

for

the

contains

in

and

numbers

indicated.

because

used

figure.

the

Physical

numbers,

ascertain

to

single

any

together

including

law,

is used

the

of

square

manifestation.

Addition

occult

with

descent
the

generates

it

laws

important

i. e.,

lower,
This

mundane

of

the

upon

the

both.

Number

of

cycle

I, ii, 104.

in

mathematics

occult

to

the

is

heaven)."

completed,

be

to

circle

perfect

namely,
Occult

most

according

the

of

and

manifests

them

to

half

in

reflected

is

common

lower

said

is

two

fountain,

Oliver,

and

descends

the

one

monad

the

cube.

pyramid

from

Cabola,

"

When

flow

earth,

Thus

the

4;

ground

the

things,

Reuchlin

first

the

bers
num-

produces

number,
*

matter,

(on

tetragon

produced
itself

makes

variety

all

comprehends

and

itself

the
and

multitude

of

into

multiplied

is

cube

productive

of

Two

retorted

This

(4)

both

powers,

4.

NUMBER

tency
pothis

Following

1+24-3+4+5+6+7=28

=10.

By
of

any

occult

number

reduction

we

containing

ascertain
more

the

than

ultimate
1

value

figure,

ex-

The

136

Key

Universe

the

to

1 of
first 9 digits. This
of
the
is
pressed in terms
accomplished
by adding together horizontally the figures
the number
and
repeating this process
composing
is expressed
in 1 figure. All
the
numbers
until
sum
be
first 9 digits, thus:
thus
reduced
1 of the
to
may
777=
19=10=1,
144=9,
999=27=9,
11=2,
12=3,
etc.
1915=16=7,
21=3,

Continuing
from

1 to

that

every

this

19

in groups

of

elaboration

the figures
arrange
3, forming 7 trinities,we
see

of

is

number

4th

if

process,

unity,

or

we

expression

an

the

as

further

or

will

tables

following

show:
Table

Table

2.

These

tables

1=1

that

the

4=10=1

manifests

7=28=10=1

through

1.

1"2"3

2.

4"5

3.

7"8"9

4.

10"11"12

10=1

ods

5.

13"14"15

13=4=10=1

creation"

6.

16"17"18

16=7=28=10=1

rests

7.

19

19=10=1

thesized

"

or

19, which

10, bringing

higher
series

derived,

figures O
The

line

of

group

just

as

I A
in

all

This

cycle.
or

the

completes

peri"days of

or

back

again

to

that

shows

and

is

or
or

there

"

from

motion

are

the

0"

the

but

in

the

all others

1st
are

geometrical

all others

generates

med
sum-

in

unity 1,
completes

fundamental

which

syn-

manifestation,

which

from

numbers,

of

cycle

trinity
6

up

7th,

show

the

derived.

are

and

O
applied to solid figures the
generates
the
the
A
and
pyramid
sphere
cylinder,
generates
the
the
the
while
cube
and
"
generates
cone,
And

".
the
and

the

pillar.
Geometrically
right

arm

of the

the

cross

figure
with

is formed

the

apex,

by joining
thus

"-

the

\, which
"

Number

The

symbolizes
right hand

the

corresponding

the

"

inertia

is

)of the

by

into

generated

the

which

manifest

in

ends

his

an

not

only

the

the

neutral
of

which

reflection

the

but

matter

cosmic
Divine
cross

place

that

also

cross

Man

crucified

represents
the

Deity

the
may

The

is
figure of the cross
symbol
arbitrarilychosen, for it is
naturally by the line containing all

points between

every

upon

with

stone

in

cosmic

creations.

formed

Stone

only by

the

of

take

must

artificial

not

cubic

not

represented
the
circle, hence

crucifixion

poles

mid,
pyra-

rendered

be

can

Foundation

ancients

within

yet it

Trinity (Triangle)

uniting

The

the

of

base

all conditions.

test

square

matter,

life; the

the

and

measure

of

if made

build

to

The

the

square,

all

of

limitations

and

which
to

stable

most

fortunate

most

is the

to

The

Divinity.

of

Hence,
geometrical forms.
the "
and
are
during
symbols of all that is stable, enthe earth
and
perfect upon
plane. In astrology
evil one,
an
symbolizing the
aspect is considered

the
both

holding in his
geometrical figure

and

standing upright

man

137

circle

the

positive and negative

(the equator), and crossing the
N

axis

at

right angles, thus"

4,

"

but

it is also

naturally

formed

in the

magnitude

heavens

which

mark

by

the
the

bright

cardinal

stars

Of

the

1st

points in the
heavens, i.e.,Aldebaran
(North), the Eye of Taurus
the
of Scorpio the
Bull; Ant ares
(East), the Heart
of Leo
the Lion,
Eagle; Regulus
(West), the Heart
and Fomalhaut
(South), the Eye of the Southern
Fish,
the constellation
or
Aquarius the Man.

The

138

As

said

have

we

Key

the

to

think

in

history during
ancient

an

find

Indeed
with

and

we

the

first

was

the

"It

Christian

is

It

notice

into

brought

era.

mistake

great

already

was

sacred

told

are

whilst

in the

earlier

the

of

creation

the

is the

is the

crucifix

Crucified

form

of

the

presented by

John

St.

of

of

Monga,

at

in the

is found

that

seven

combs
cata-

longing
Ginlio, be-

San

eighth century." 2

or

back

of

or

Theodolinde

Queen

Church

six

Urst

known

to

it may
creative

Urge

the

earliest

used

divine, creative
that

as

than

identified

not

was

Jesus during the early

for "no figure of a man

during

universally

the
"

the

seventh

is

Christos

era

Great

the

cross

man

cross

Rome

cross

which

the

of

to

the

The

image

at

The

now

no

the

Cross

figure on
Gregory

Pope
Lombardy,

of

the

upon

centuries.

that

Christian

of the

appears

of

cross

crucifixion

centuries

human

elsewhere

of the
symbol long before
any
earth
In fact, it is almost
possible
imnow
on
began.
far enough
back
in the earth's
to go
history
in
which
this symbol was
known.1
not
a
period

Races

to

that

Universe

the

to

to

symbolize the

Life-essence

manifest

within

Christ-force

of and

the

"

or

Cause

that
of

mic
Cos-

the
the

pouring
out-

world
Power

tion,
all evolu-

force poured out)

(lifethe
is the picture used
to emphasize
of a crucified man
Tau
The
esoteric
or
Egyptian cross
symbology.
more
worn
significance,in fact it was
(-[-) had this same
of human
sacrifice,but
or
not
as
a
symbol of death
which
which
focused
a
a
protecting talisman
power
as
his godlike possibilito unfold
ties
would
help the wearer
and
the
human
of the
through the crucifixion
laid upon
balancing of the pairs of opposites. It was
tion
of the Neophyte
the breast
when,
during his Initiahe was
placed in a mystic sleep and laid in a crypt
the
It was
also
tomb
for 3 days.
placed upon
or
whether

breast
1

See

The

of the
lesson

Natural

or

dead
on

not

the

after

blood

embalmment.

The
of the Cross.
Meaning
I, 433.
Genesis, Massy,

The

Swastika

japn

The

or

Thor's

Hammer,

commonly
of the Neophyte
it
adjustment
whirling ends or by
its

"Hammer

name

of the

penetrate
and

All

number

4, because

his

by balancing
the

through

and

balances

"The
and

in the

four

of

mire

of

cardinal

points

various

forms

without

lower

ing
form-

the

decussated

pointing

four

by the

of
and
the
Brahmans
Hindus,
mystical minds
heard
of years
before
it was
Buddhists, hundreds
of in Europe,
is found
for that
and
symbol was

all

world.

the

over

and

cross

the

Wand

and

made
of
the

of

the

astronomical

the

where

ruins

[State

extend

relievos

of

over

of

Chiapas,
25

Palace

Egypt,

apertures
of

of

the

JHHi,now
*

Buddhist.
cross

several

ends

the

Swastika

it their

Mongolian

in
conspicuous
of
Palenque

are

bent

They

acres].

the

The

",
mains
re-

Mexico,
In

one

Palenque,
hieroglyphic
a
sculptured as
the seated
right under
figure, is a Tau. * * * The
bishop
position is precisely that of a Christian
is
his
in
which
the
Jesus
giving
blessing, or
one
*
*
*
while
often
the Last
represented
at
Supper.
claim
Christian
The
that
is a' purely
the
cross
introduced
after
is
indeed,
our
symbol
strange
era,
foreheads
find
Ezekiel
when
the
we
stamping
of
feared
the
of
who
the
Lord,
Judah
men
is
translated
in the
with
the signum
Thau, as it
Vulgate."
of

on

the

the

baso

West

S.

D., II,

586-8.

Side,

of

the

of

the

upright

cross,

the

to

understood

well

were

of

segment

arm.

or

cross,

hence

earth, until

the

Hermetic

the

Karma,

spiritualized
without
Divine
passing his
positive and negative forces
the

of

life

become

the horizontal

arms

the

Spirit cannot

in creation

of

upliftment

it rests

as

these

cannot

the

balanced

In

of

Thor."

of

the

cation,
purifibring about
its
from
by blows

knocks

hard

man

realm

to

balance

the

And

the

Initiation

equals

and

of

talisman.

as

manifest

or

cross.

form

supposed

of

matter

enter

cross,

is

symbolize

cross

the

worn

139

another

is

cross,

Number

The

140

There

Key

forms

several

are

special significance,
number
Western

the

to

the

4.

balanced

Mastery
Mastery

won

its

in

crucified
the

and

reaches

the

the

of

as

"

in

can

is

be

into

up

of
and

over

from

purified

balance

perfect

the

Cross

the

or

must

cross,

become

Initiation

has

the

by

met

in

foundation

man

realms.

higher
the

cube

is

matter

or

experiences, and
and
(5) stands
The
expression

its

up

and

matter

formed,

yielded

is

matter

is

thus

cross

solid

into

up

lifted

this

cross

aspect

known

Christian

or

ere

the

Divine

the

upon

them

but

senting
repre-

best

cross

aspects.

physical plane

upon

Latin

having

and

in

the

of

Greek

its lower

"

higher

While

form

that

each

cross,

contained

is the

sign

misconceptions
with

The

-f-" the

the

"

all

suffering t,

cross

the

of

but

world

of

cross

Universe

the

to

cube

the

but
,

r
unfolded

The

forms

the

cross

this

of

meaning

undeveloped
who

crucifixion,

is that

symbology
man,

the

from

emanated

of

the
1

mere

and

7.

This

that

But

is

unfolded

always
cube

arithmetical
becomes

the
Since

be

born

the

the

by
1

between

mean

7, both

the

and

ened
awak-

lower
in

his

in

be

must

which

upon

him

manifest

to

spiritualized and redeemed

demonstrated
mathematically

is the

cross

resents
rep-

within

until

hang

must

the

cube

personality

contains

1.
potentialities of that Divine
Christ
these
must
potentialities The
the
heart, or
spiritual consciousness
unfold

the

human

the

and

thus

man

number
the

fact

7, and

and

the

taining
con-

10.

the

physical plane

something

is called

the

to

be

Stone

is

sacrificed
of

and

imperfect
and

redeemed,

Sacrifice, the

is

there

Altar

the
upon

Number

The

which
of

the lower

opposites

Fire

which

141

personality is sacrificed until the pairs

balanced
of the Divine
by the descent

are

their

consumes

sacrifice.

Therefore

if

we

sacrifice

and
knowingly
willingly, the redemption is
ion
the suffering which
the crucifixaccomplished without
for those
who
refuse
resist and
to
brings about
work
with
the Law.
By thus working with the Law,
of Jesus, the Law
of Redemption
(the Law
through
is rolled up
into the cube
and
the
Sacrifice),the cross
Stone

"to

of Sacrifice

him

that
and

newer

but
the

overcometh"

founded;

Rock

through
united

are

Stone
of

the

within

Divine
your

hope

free

to

for

union

but

with

It is the
both

the inner

life

your

ruins

about

It

that

is

focused

the

all

See

See

because

or

the

to

worlds

and

is not

totter

xxi,
Mental

44,

and

Foundation.

which

bring

established

Peter,

on

and

rebuilt

fall

"

in

on).

later

be
may
festation.
into mani-

the

upon

through all the

of the
Heavenly

erected

founded

corners

superstructure

Temple
be

life,

your

of the

one

unshaken

Self, can

policy,
thereby

you
ous
inharmoni-

build

shall
be

the

ere

that

The

Law

and

the

must

remain

life

Matthew,

lesson

Great

of

urge

of the Soul
urge
the Soul
speaks.

because

"

the

to

matter

hampering

from

stabilitymust

Divine

endure
St.

choose

Divine;

the

all that

your

as

(to be laboriously
quality of stabilityupon

physical plane
cataclysms of
can

not

response

the

when

Foundation

response

you

This

Man,

imperfectly laid,

or

in

of

its manifestation

reunited

the

laying

which
must
upon
you
the outer;
and
for if

stone

is lacking

so

yourself

conditions,

choice,
you

friends

because

life and

Soul

jected,
re-

Stone

during

but

woman,

all

builders

chief

cleft

Ages

which

the

become

to

Divine.

higher

be

must

the

Stone

upon

which
to

and

man

in

the

"Living

of

that

given

Stone

Foundation

Stone

is destined

the

corner;4

they

; the

the

which

White

the pure

higher manifestation

be

must

becomes

upon

it.

this rock."
ii,

6.

ing
Noth5

142

Key

The

the

After

world,
this

Foundation
it

world

physical

Universe

has

Stone
be

also

must

described

as

the

to

under

laid

number

laid

been

14

in

the

in

the

mental

in Volume

II

of

cycle

of

work.
the

Regarding
manifestation,
circle

circle

the

realms

New

which

becomes

within

the

limits

the

of

circumscribed

square

the

represents

the

as

of

Jerusalem
reflected

circle,

in

the

or

the

about
the

the

higher
scribed
in-

square

its physical

plane of

manifestation.

is the

symbol

down

from

heaven

of

the

and

world.

is all that

which

lessons

down

for
in
her

sacrifice
make
be

her

filled with

the

fullness

husband."

apparel, but
gorgeous
old life in her father's
blend

her

life

foundation

and

and

the

of

with

she

is

is also

house
that

which

upon

bride

and

of

their

her

Divine

experience

Jerusalem is described
of heaven, prepared
out

God

from

adorned

leave

New

The

garnered.

and

learned

result

physical
words
In other
squared.
opposed to the Divine, made

permeated

or

the

lives

and

humanity
of the pairs
plane, being

the

and

is mundane
it

as

rule

balanced

with

square
earth's

cometh

which

Jerusalem

It descends

opposites,

transmuted,

New

the

1st in the hearts

4 square,
Christ
of The
and
later for

followers

the

of

of

ing
"com-

as
as

bride

rayed
only arprepared to
through this

not

husband
life

1 united

to
can

built.
4

is used

sacred

Holy

in many

scriptures, as
be
City must

stone"

well
laid

and

is square,

in the

ways

North,

South,

East,

4 great

Angels

or

as

square,

there
and

in

are

West,

Bible
occult
the
the

and

in

all other

literature.

The

mystical

"white

cardinal

points,
by the

presided

Regents, symbolized by

over

the

4 sacred

The

Number

143

Esekiel, Daniel and the Apocalypse, namely,

the Bull, the Lion, the Eagle and
In the
the Man.6
Orient
these Regents are
called the 4 Great
Kings or
of Karma
Maharajas and are related to the 4 Lords
animals

of

the 4 great Powers

adjust the workings

or

are

needs

physical

admitted
influences

their

that

and

love, justice,

ultimately prevail.
because

the

Law

and
out
carry
of winds, for instance,
to

agents

respective evil
of mankind

the health

upon

Law

may

4 kinds

; the

balance

square,

Karma

material

and

have

to

Great

with

its decrees

execute

the

harmony

connected

They

make

of

and

equilibrium

which

beneficent

and

and

living

every

thing.
"

"They

and

West,

property.

Forces

of

having

each

There

is

wars,

the

so

doctrine

from

on,

and

North
the

of

Jeremiah,

that

readers
from

the

all

North

This, however,

in

the

various

the

traces

epidemics of disease and

'Messengers' from
'The
comes
glory of God
East', says
Ezekiel; while

the

Isaiah,

philosophy

which

East

Occult

invisible

West.

way

South,

distinct

rule

who

as

the

to

North,

Occult

public calamities, such

and

Angels

or

Forces

Catholic

Roman

Regents,

Cosmical

the

over

the

are

and

the

Psalmist

the

evil

and

West."7

be

must

under

their

assure

the

Sun

understood

comes

its esoteric

in

interpretation,each point of the compass

having its
occult
own
significanceand potencies. According to
"I then surveyed the receptacleof
the Book
of Enoch:
all the
to
winds, perceiving that they contributed
adorn
of

the

whole

the earth.

creation, and

south, because
The

western

there

it is the

because

frequently

the

there
wind

The

first.

Most

descends
has

all the luminaries

the

first wind

there

who

name

of heaven

foundation

is called

second

The

High
he

the

preserve

is called

descends,

is blessed

of diminution,
are

ern,
east-

the

and

forever.

because

diminished, and

zodiacal
These
are
no
signs
Taurus, Leo, Scorpio and Aquarius
of
the
the
the
cardinal
longer
precession
through
signs, because
the
1 sign, making
signs which
equinoxes
they have
retrograded
cede
precardinal
and
the
Libra
signs
Capricorn
each, i. e., Aries, Cancer,
6

"

for

the present
age.
T
S. D., I, 147-8.

"

144

The

The

descend.

into

habitation

of

valleys, woods,
third

the
that

which
of

seas

rivers, shady

places,
paradise."

with

water,

and

and

snow;

whom

have

first is the

The

second

seen

the

on

four

merciful, the patient,

is he

who

presides

of
suffering and every affliction of the sons
The
third, who
holy Raphael.
presides over
is powerful, is Gabriel.
And
the fourth, who

inherit

eternal

angels

of

which

which

life, is Phannel.
most
high God,

the

heard.

bear

the

up

the

is for

The

the holy Michael.

every

for

north,

named

is

of

one

another

those

are

sides

parts

part contains

"Who

which

wind,

three
man

Universe

the

to

fourth

is divided

the

Key

These
and

also

and

men,

will
four

the

are

all

their

four

voices

the

four

winds

beheld

earth,

over

the

of

firmament

heaven."9
'"The

forces

thus

symbolized are not mere

abstractions, but arethe intelligent,entitized forces so
in the
often
referred
to
writings of the Christian
the
Fathers
Virtues,"
as
"Messengers,"
"Angelic
do the Regents
of the
Thus
"Spirits" or "Angels."
of living powers,
4 Winds,
armies
with their hosts or
mankind
their
to
bring to the earth and
particular
evolution
could not be completed.
forces, without which
of unity in diversity:
From
learn the great lesson
this we
work
in its own
that each Soul
must
just as
way,
work
the winds
even
accomplish their own
though
apparently adverse."10
also symbolize the 4 corners
of the
4 beasts
"The
earth

and

powers

and

breath

of

the

4 Winds

the

physical body,

Spirit, which
know
goeth we
North

and

while

from

winds,
8
'
10

Book

Ibid,
See

from

comes

the

on

breath

The

know

Four

of
1,
"

the

lxxvi.
Winds.

come

wind, like the

of

manifestation
not

It is said

South

and

of Enoch,
xviii,
xl-xviii.
chap,
lesson

we

The

all diseases

come

the East

is

whither.

not

West

like

of Heaven.

and

whence
that
all

from

the
and

the

afflictions,

all benefits.

physical body,

are

The
but

The
vehicles
which
even

of

Lords

of

that

which

seems

benefit

Karma
to

the

world

the

signs of

the

as

of

zodiac

the 4 quarters of the earth.

in the creations
of earth
rather

145

operating on earth, through

bring about Their decrees,
be evil ultimately resulting
and
its inhabitants.
Just

spiritualpowers

the

the

for

Number

their

have
The
are

their

Rulers,
which

powers
focused

in

do

so

operate

these

dinal
car-

Rulers

manipulate certain
creative
of the globe and
forces, both in the evolution
in the individual.
These
and
forces being both
cause
of Karma.
effect are
In the spiritual life
the Law
these beasts, or
to Know,
Lords, symbolize the power
points, or

the

the

the

and

four

power

the

powers

Soul

ir

reach

mastery."
filiphasLevi, in referring to

cannot

Do

to

power
these

Without

Silent.

Keep

to

Dare,

to

power

powers,

taught

that

there

without

which

true

wisdom

these
4

were

spiritual

same

Soul

qualities of

could

attained,

be

not

"an

Intelligence illuminated
by study (to
check
Know),
an
Intrepidity which
nothing can
(to
break
Dare), a Will that nothing can
(to Do), and last
but most
important of all,a Discretion
(Keep Silent),
12
which
nothing can
corrupt."
derided
The
ancient
philosophers have been much
namely,

in modern
But

in

for

times

of "the

speaking

original teaching
although
square,
uneducated

the

of

Regents
are

the

11

See

of

which

lesson

Beasts.

12

Transcendental

on

became

literally

was

belief

the

ancients

the

of

this symbolic

used

squaring
about
by the 4
tions
earthly condi-

is

brought
For
only as
earth

this

the

become

cube

or

God."
are

East

earth"

the

earth

square.

was

the balancing and

4 Winds.

winds

namely, the
the

The

can

earth
of

the

this

on

indicate

to

squared

footstool

The

later

the

corners

that

not

was

conditions

of earth

four

masses.

expression

"the

teaching that

Wind
The

Magic,

said

to

usher

in

brings Spring,
Great
Levi.

White

Throne,

the
the
for

4
South

seasons,

Wind

description

of

The

146

West

Summer,

the

Winter,

which

also

the

new

are

the

phases

of

fruit

winter

broken
the

spring
its

form

grain,

there

the

feet

while

of

only

that

endure,

and

new

of

it
In

and

the

can

the

e.,

be

the

can

only

as

measured

New

the

equals

the
Karma

Winds

which

they

matter

is

lifted

of

Soul

and

of

the

autumn

sacrificed

are

forms

into

up

sun

"winds"

may

the

perfectly

more

the

of

and

manifest

in

in

passing through
gathers up the spiritual
from
them
which
place its

upon

the

is said

be

to

be

the

Foundation

square

proved
the length,
by unity, the

Testament

Karma

of

the

be

to

higher

Truth

which

forces

limitations

experiences

Truth.

*.

quarter.
4

Lords

and

the

by

and

(understanding)

Stone

last

moon

the
about
bringing
the
physical plane
through the sunshine

life-force

cycle. Likewise
winds
of
the changing
and

the

which

the

summer

gross

forms

that

and

next

forces

of

and
in

There

year.

cycle

the

or

sacrifice, i. e.,

and

old

up

the

the

Wind

North

moon

with

winds,

with
impregnated
higher kingdoms,
and

the

instances

connected

the

sacrifices

flower,

of

continually
adjustments
upon

and

"winds"

earth

cycle

are

permit

and

the

full

more

these

which

which

and

to

quarter,

are

it is

embody,
changes

the

Universe

cycle 10.

4 winds

because

Fall

quarters

or

are

complete
The

Wind

1st

these

the

to

completes

moon,

Hence

Key

on

of
of

powers

represented

all

breadth
rod

the

planes can
and
height
or

power

the

10.

Beasts

Apostles
and
Luke
and
Mark,
Gospels, Matthew,
John.
also the 4 Saints, Angels
These
are
or
Regents of the
of Karma
who
earth, the 4 Lords
adjust the conditions
evil aspects
of the 4
symbolized
by the negative or
St. Matthew,
"the
Man
Beasts.
from
the East"
rius,
(Aquathe
is
of
the power
all
to
Know),
adjuster
ditions
conHe
is called
brought about by man's ignorance.
the

Publican

or

are

Tax-gatherer,

the

by

because

square

Angel

who

levies

The

mankind

upon

which

tribute

shall
Mark

St.

the
he

students

the

Rock.

which

should

spiritual

life,

(Taurus)

is
the

Luke

through

heals

the

"the

(sexual

of

the
the

from
Force

wings"
beloved

Beloved

desire)

by

scorpion
the
which

it

of

The

it

In

sex

Christ.

and

power

above

up

or

are

and

becomes

he

the

of

the

the

earth

when

Do.

Divine

St.

Silent),
the

ills

scorpion
to

the

lessons

upward

proper
im-

plishes
accom-

Keep

learned,

St.

attainment

adjusts

words,

bolizes
sym-

the

to

to

Bull

labor,

by

power

the

the
Bull

of

He

rises

symbolizes
sun

toil

power

other

healed,
of

the

toward

the

of
of

This

the

lifting

perversion

the

power

stinging

are

As

about

Disciple."

realms.

higher

the

(Scorpio,

the

Luke,

labor.

perseverance,

from

resulting

St.

brought

through

Eagle

called

who

of

humanity

Stone

Physician.

enslavement

or

Peter,"

fickleness

or

Foundation

mankind

By

of
in

perversion

conditions

patient

John,

in

of

King.
Dare.

to

power

Intuition.

the

the

or

is

called

masses

use

of

Divine

the

conditions

the

Rock

knowledge

Interpreter

the

be

the

adjusts

"the

lack,

the

the

of

the

called

adjusts

from

which

rule

(Leo),

is

He

arise

love,

the

Lion

147

knowledge,

to

support
is

Bible

Number

soar

stings

resulting
the
"on

Creative

eagle's
Love,

the

CHAPTER

the

"He
the

who

enigma

despoiler
order

in

to

order
in

lion's

of

and

Pythagoreans
;

God

foundation
of

Nature

by

them

; the
to

number

Stone

the

of

Many
for

Sire;

letters

East,"

took

it

As

etc.

their

oaths.

held
the

was

This

was

Foundation

the

upon

Keeper

was

Truth

the

Key-

or

of

acle
mir-

great

manifold

Key-Bearer

the

31.

Levi,

of

composed

Esar;

to
a

Gott,

that

God,

In
in

letter
Taut
and

human

Deus;

being

the

cases

while
such

name,

Jesu

the

as

Jesus,

to

incarnation

(or

Works,

Thoth,

to

Allh

these

His

the

to

number

all

Syre

Latin

Theo;

etc.

Assyrian

Arabian

Itga;

name

Persian

Taut;

or

manifesting

Allah,

personal

the

Greek

another

of

letters, thus

Tartar

Jabe;

God

have

Teut

German

Allh

languages

or

bodiment
em-

number

of

manifestation.

An
the

the

modern

Turkish

of
human

and

Amun,

signifies

etc.,

and

"the

manner,

swearing

as

indicate

changing

the

right

the

number

they

Egyptian

addition

bull's

his

Truth.

Dieu;

French

the

the

wings

the

Magic,

Foundation

Samaritan

Allah);

same

Deity

Adad;
or

the

ancient

the

of

which

upon

them

to

Door

be

his

on

way

another

nature

human

behind."

called

after
of

head

depths;

the

Transcendental

"

The

furrow

make

to

before

and

heir

eagle's

the

heights;

the

to

the

his

know

to

the

be

his

speech

scale

and

sage
must

sphinx

order

left,

nature

possess

talons

be

to

the

to

flanks

the

"

aspires
of

(Continued).

number

great

in

16

ancient
4

Cardinal

legend
Points,

relates

He

that

left

the

when

North

God

created

unfinished,

Number

The

saying: "If
back

truth
the

Pole

world
that

any be
of this

hence

manifests

where

it

filiphasLevi
the

magic

"The

sulfur,

mercury

prosopus,

and

has

through

North,

higher

evolved

until

to

the

all

point

system.

new

the

with
symbolic Beasts
elements
and
lows
elementary spiritsas folare
: in
magical elements
alchemy, salt,
connects

the

; in

azoth

and
two

mothers

Kabbalah,

the

hieroglyphics, the
physics, according to

eagle, lion and bull ; in old

and
notions, air, water, earth
vulgar names
in magical science
But
know
that water
we
ordinary water, fire not simply fire,etc. These
conceal
recondite
a
more
meaning.
science
has
the
elements
four
decomposed
reduced

them

to

macro-

; in

man,

ancients, and

of

octave

"finished"

be

planet

the

the

and

new

cannot

this

on

enter

can

into

esoteric

finish it." The

is that

allegory

149

(Continued)

"

equal let him

Star, leads

systems,

number

and
is

fire.
not

sions
expresModern
of

the

so-called

of

That
which
is the
is simple, however,
simple bodies.
fore
primitive substance properly so-called; there is thereonly one material element, which always manifests
We
shall therefore
by the tetrad in its forms.
serve
predistinctions
of elementary appearances
the wise
admitted
by the ancients, and shall recognize air, fire,
earth
and
ments1
the four
water
as
positive and visible eleof magic."
In Genesis3
find 4 mystical rivers represented as
we
of Eden, Pison, Gihon, Hiddekel
watering the Garden
and Euphrates.
Taking Eden
as
a
symbolic reference
to the body of man,
these 4 rivers correspond to the
4 great arteries proceeding from
the heart which
carry
the purified blood
4 regions of the body indicated.
to the
The
1st river Pison
whose
meaning is "joined
which
land
together as one"
"compasseth the whole
2

"

"

of

Havilah,"

formed
1

by

For

the

Elements,

also

refers

the

right

mystic
Rivers

Transcendental

"

ii, 10-14.

to

the

subclavian

of
meaning
Life and
58-9.
Magic,

of

artery which

innominate

the

Death.

and
elements

the
see

right
our

is

common

lessons,

The

150

The

Key

Universe

the

to

"joined as one." The meaning of the

is "to bring forth; to form, create;
word
Havilah
to
supply strength," all of which
vividly portrays the
offices of the brain and
and
head
which
are
right arm
this
river
of blood.
The
river Gihon
supplied by
forth into thought"
out ; to burst
signifying "to run
refers to the left common
carotid artery which
supplies

carotid

arteries

"

"

the

left side

Hiddekel

of

the

brain

head.

and

The

meaning

3rd

river,

"freely flowing" refers to the

left subclavian
The
supplies the left arm,
artery which
4th river, Euphrates
ive
meaning to "increase ; the creatthe fruitful
river," etc.- symbolizes the
power;
descending aorta, the great river of blood that supplies
the lungs and
the entire body below
the diaphragm,
Thus
the
4 rivers
centers.
including the creative
"

"

"

"

"water"
there

the whole
also 4

were

being

as

land

of

Eden.4

symbolic rivers,but
in the

nether

the

Among
these

world

were

the

or

Greeks

represented
plane of

physical embodiment, namely, the Phlegethon, Cocytus,

whose
and
have
we
Acheron,
Styx
symbology
described
The

4 also

number

and

day
in

elsewhere.5

the
4

the

watches

wheels

in the 4 "hours"
of the
appears
of the night; in the 4 Cherubim;
4

of man,
ages
of
; in the 4 horses

Ezekiel; in the

of

infancy, youth, maturity,

old

age

other

and
in divers
Neptune
places too numerous
mention, but always carrying out the basic meaning
a

to

taken

be

literally,for

injusticemust

the

Karma

each

must

the
1

the

of

physical foundation.6

In many
places in the Bible we read that
is taken
be repaid 4 fold.
unjustly it must

on

to

planes

See

In

For

use

those
the

ratio

the

ratio
The

of

6561

squared
earth, the

by

anything

This

is not
that

simply symbolizes
that

or

the

Lords

adjustment
psychic, the mental
the

satisfied,or

of

made
and

Sixth

Angel.
Death.
of Life and
of squaring
in the problem
for

the

diameter,

John A. Parker
which
the
were
pyramids
upon
Whitehead,
Mystic
Thesaurus,

discovered
also

The

Rivers
interested

lesson

our

of

be
the

"

lesson

our

be

it

if

of

New

to

York,

built, etc.,
50.

the

circle
for

20612
and
see

the

through
ference,
circum-

proved to be
S. D., I, 332,

The

the

Number

the

spiritual by
is the key to
"

This

The
40

Children
in

years

for

desert,
and
left to

the

of

wilderness.

it may

embrace

It is

of

there

are

the

facts

Britannica
the

Law

in

hard

particular, if

strictlyhistorical, we
000
or
fighting men,
could

so

it

(with

multitude

great

mountain

?"

generate

led
are
people who
ignorance and the slavery of
prophet or lawgiver, and who
Law
through the Wilderness
All

the

adventures

experiences

in

the

described

in

there

foot) rising
in, while

could

of

Israel

out

of

the

senses

are

natural

the

yet

be

then, was
Where,
plain that the whole
is the

all,

finding

where

fenced

is

600,-

souls

its

at

its summit

Children

God's

19

time,

some

be

Wilderness

The

of

Exodus

million

wilderness

and

been

has

Mountain

cattle, and

could

ests
for-

localitywhere

for

their

below.

The

world.

of

two

It is therefore

allegory.

an

record

remain
for

as

the

seek

some

that

we

regards

the

must

sharply that its base

was
easily ascended,

by
is

drink

and
mountain

was

and

encamp

pasture

"As

says

not

regard the
historically true
The
pedia
Encyclo-

If

reconcile.

to

is

mountains,

region

Israel

of

wandering

as

wilderness

beautiful

simply

wanderings

many

is uncultivated.

and

nature

of the Spirit.
power
of Karma.
the Law

represented

are

the

151

(Continued)

"

synthesizing
workings of

Israel

streams.

story

or

seen

this

story
unre-

those

are

of

of

darkness

by an inspired
following the Great

into

the

will

be

Promised

found

to

Land.
express

unfolding spiritual life.

The
40 years
of 4 complete cycles of
are
composed
10, in this allegory called "years," but called "days"
when
referring to the 4 periods of fasting which
Jesus
is .represented as
Those
passing in the Wilderness.
who
Land
and
the
to climb
are
seeking the Promised
wander
must
Holy Mount
during these 4 cycles until
lessons
they learn 4 fundamental
concerning the Law
of Divine
Love.
In the
learn
that all
1st, they must
7

Article

on

Sinai.

152

The

Key

the

to

Universe

experiences, be they sickness, poverty or

unhappy
trary
arbiinflicted
not
are
inharmony,
punishments
by some
God
the
results
of their
or
own
Being, but are

their

disobedience
In

lives.
Love
flesh

can

they

the

to

the

2nd,

shall

either

they

must

their

order

so

Law

the

that

present

bodies

Law

that

in

their

is the

mate
ulti-

sickness

all

past

or

the

that

learn

physical

God;

see

in

of

against the Law, both personally

the
In the
and
3rd, they
through
race-thought.
know
of the
must
something
interpenetration of the
themselves
various
to protect
planes of existence, how
result

from

rebellion

of

influences

undesirable

the

astral

plane,

and

their
fellow
duty to themselves,
men,
and
in fact, to
the
lower
forces
elemental
kingdoms
which
In
all things over
man
was
given dominion.
the
4th
period they must
a
cycle of testing and
pass
learned
all they have
in the 3
proving, during which
periods is put to the test and proved.
When
this same
in connection
with
symbol is used
the 40 days of fasting in the Wilderness
it deals
with
Here
find the
different
who
Christ-man,
a
phase.
we
also

realize

from

their

"

has

dedicated

by the
Souls

Spirit
driven

the

his
into
into

life to
the

uplift

Wilderness.

the

Spirit, through
desire
Once
to help.

the

love

humanity,

Thus

wilderness

their

of

of
of

the

are

advanced
life

outer

humanity

driven

and

by

their

in this Wilderness,
having incarnated
to a certain
extent
they forget their high mission
find themselves
saken.
and
fasting and alone, seemingly forthat
fast
until
must
even
They
they learn
the
into
the
to
turn
stones
they have
though
power
live by bread
alone
"but
bread, still they do not
by
word
that proceedeth
of the mouth
of God."
out
every
For
evolution
the dense
physical stage of human
bolized
symthe
nourish
Christ-man
cannot
by the stones
until instead
the Word
of being a stone
it has become

made

flesh.

Number

The

153

(Continued)

"

cycles of fasting, 1st trying to feed

with
the
their
spiritual hunger
joys of the material
world, but finding that the mere
possession of things
Then
never
satisfy the Soul-hunger.
they enter
can
they realize the greatness
a
new
day in which
upon
of mind
the
and
to
extreme
perhaps are
swept
away
of declaring that
"mind
is all and
all is mind."
They
intellectual
of
the
mental
seek
in the
conceptions
now
metaphysical specurealm1, in subtle
philosophies and
lations
Thus

they

the
hunger of
appease
find that
later their Souls

to
sooner

pass

or

Souls.

their

they

But

still feeding

are

that true
itual
spirfasting from
alone
food
which
they seek
can
satisfy. Then
their intellectual
in the psychic phenomena
satisfaction
which
1st
At
search
has
brought to their attention.
of
perhaps their hunger is appeased by the phenomena
in messages
their departed
and
platitudes from
seances,
the

on

friends, in
above

the

Later

this

it is
real

and

husks

still

be

to

proves

training which
of
spiritual Bread
within

and

not

Thus

disembodied.

but

which

from

without,

must

Many

sincere

these

students
But

cycles.
spiritual food

they

looked

down

higher.

Perhaps
day, will

the
1
or

4th

life, but
shorter

and

come

if
are

by

upon

every

no

minister

to

not

those

Soul

the

expressions

of

Soul

these

who

bodied
disem-

seeking
even

or

taken
has

of

each

step

reached

phases of fasting in
through either longer
The
periods.
day-

all

pass

in

earnestly
have

only

them.

condemned

who

through
will

be

tion.
satisfac-

not

found

all

are

1, except

pass

be

to

are

they

unto

in

cycle
and

hungered,"
God,

the

from

even

day or
things bring Soul
of

The

from

come

not

the

appreciate

4th

the

pass

of these
proving that none
"an
By this time they are
then
do the angels (messengers

mortals)

to

Life

altho

diversion,

them

life.

of

concept

mental

enables

they

consciousness

lift their

mechanistic

and

material

Christ

will

that

anything

154

The

Key

the

to

Universe

and
fills the Soul
enthusiasm
periods are those in which
the things it feeds
on
seem
all-satisfying for the time
the former
being ; the night-periods are those in which
Soul
is truly hungry
food
the
no
longer satisfies and

unsatisfied.

and

There

to

1 of

are

which

divisions

the

castes

expressions
activity. Among
are

Brahma
from

and
his

veyors

whose

and

classification
is

as

the

classes

his

arms

and

sprang
merchants

the

fit them

in the

East

in

from

and

this

and

perfeet

his

mechanical

for

is

natural

life, which

social

Western

the

riors,
war-

husbandmen,

only

activities

natural

(Kshatriyas)

While

(Sudras).

easily discernible

Eastern,

natural

(Vaishyas),

human

the

sprang
executives

sprung

the
sprang
and
priests

head

scientists

philosophers,

is called

have

to

his

human

of

Man

said

are

from,

rulers

of

in

Man,

forms

Grand

the

follows:

labor

ponding
corres-

Grand

the

characteristic

attainments

manual

humanity,

These
expression.
great
arbitrary classifications, but

Hindus

body

and

of

the

as

soldiers,
his

divisions

not

the

; from

(Brahmans)

those

of

the

body

of

finds

are

teachers,

natural

from

main

all mankind
or

classes

natural

world

in

as

been

sized,
emphagreatly over
abused
and
hard
and
fast
greatly
degraded
by
do
lines of cleavage which
in their
practical workings
from
lower
not
permit the entering of a higher caste
a
such
demonstrated
merit, altho
through
ability and
and
in the earlier
opportunities were
always open
ages,
still are
theoretically in India today.
It is

unphilosophical

if the

men,

for

is

term

there

it has

to

used
is

talk
in

about
the

such

the

equality

usual

thing

sense

of

of

all

formity;
uni-

equality or
universe.
uniformity in the manifested
Every single
of life is an
expression
expression of an
individuality
other
that
from
is different
Only
expression.
every
in

the

realms

of

the

no

undifferentiated

as

is there

uniform-

Number

The

155

(Continued)

"

begins uniformity is
in
that
and
individuality reigns. It is true
destroyed
Divine
and
their
Essence
as
equally precious expressions
divine
their
of the 1 Life, also in
possibilities,all
should
have
ties
equal opportunimen
are
equal and hence
ity.

As

soon

to

differentiation

as

Essence

Divine

their

express

they are
possibilities. But
of their expression of their
of

their

but

There

and

without

only

that

which

which

is taken

welfare

of

the

stage

of

2nd

self

the

than

flocks

of

that

In

Divine

food

food

is

effort

on

hence

no

The

futurs.

tary
rudimen-

this

is

he

unfoldment
as

and
to

raising

hunt

While

changing

his

; for

this

secure

can

herds, yet he

stage

In

food.

needs

and

mighty

his

food

them

in

is still

he

flocks
animal

settled

more

his

wanderings
little provision

are

or

more

the

with

abode

man

more

individual

an

is

stage

needs

than

in

only within
for

the

advantage
and
still responsibility, forethought
of unselfishness
being developed.
are

of

except

beginnings

the

spiritual

the

of

the

for

made

Pastoral.

by having

Altho

area.

seasons,

this stage

needs,

own

and

man.

taking, i. e.,
bility.
stage of irresponsi-

supreme.

animals

wanderer,

limited

the

he

Nomadic

future,

is the
idea

and

less of

of

Hunter.

taming

the

reigns

intellectual

easily by
time

its

provision

or

stage

grasped
herds

In

for

is the

satisfies

ever-successful

his

in

civilization

him

This

highest conception

The

of

offers

etc.

day

thought

every

degree
the degree
diversity,"

in

Nomadic.

is the

she

game,

Each

has

the

place to place in search

settled
His
place of abode.
nature
produces without
any

any

fruits, nuts,

and

in

from

part, and

man's

form

the

in

stages

primitive

wanders

his

chief

are

most

man

equal
divinity, nor
Law
is "Unity
not

their

uniformity.

never

The

The

attainments.

achieve

and

to

prepare

for

and

is made

take

the
In

156

The

this

the

restricted

more

founds

Universe

of

highest ideal
loving Shepherd.
pastoral wanderings

and

As

the

to

man's

stage

tender

Key

the

soil.

Thus

stage, founds

he

and

caravans,

begins
made

preparation

for

the

possessions
transported in

or

the

assumed,

In

arts.

next

to

be made
for
provision must
animals
during the winter
man
season,
unselfishness
develop more
by providing

In

this

loving

or

and

his

home

idea

in

the

head

Divine

of

heaven

of

blissful

of

is

realm

of

singing, dancing, etc.

of population
Overgrowth
division

industrial

stage.
his

of

Man

there

that

others.

Father,

or

the

bandman
Hus-

an

skies,

next

with

position

into

sitates
neces-

the

ensues

Scientific

the

individual

no

forced

summer,

fixed

evolves

realizes

now

in

labor, hence
which

period

of

in

perpetual

tic
domes-

for

is that

mansion

Also

is

household

the
a

this stage
and
taken

forethought
year's crops.
his family and

since

stage his ideal

herds,

accumulates

tents

cultivate

to

be

responsibilitymust

into

home,

under

easily kept

not

become

his

for

as

vate
begins to cultithe Agricultural

and

passes

permanent

corral

home

permanent

more

is

Divine

migrations

or

establishes

man

the

live

can

considering and
He
therefore
operative
affecting others.
begins to develop coefforts for the best good
to
all, altho still
for the expression of individuality
giving full scope
As
within
the unity of the whole.
such
co-operation
individual
still
responsibility and
requires greater
life to

greater
this

"Greater

developed
that

materialization
"

St.

hath

life for

him

shows

on

unselfishness
love

his

highly

alone

unselfishness

stage

down

himself

John,

the
of

xv,

13.

no

his

the

part

reaches
man

physical
which

of

the

individual, in

its

than

friends."

intellect

that

without

or

and
world
is

highest expression.
this, that a man
lay
In

this

stage

spiritual
is but

man's

unfoldment

an

immaterial,

imperfect
hence

his

The

ideal

of

giving

the

Spirit
of

cause

all

is

whose

Urge

by

with

"square,"
and

with

and

yourself

"square
lay
be

founded

though

even

so-called

of

the

tempter

Truth,

you

The

that
to

conquer

have
and

be

stones,

others

make

thus

and
life

stable

may
;

that
and

wilderness,
and

Foundation

within

and

face

the

nevertheless,

ear,

your
you

but

but

give

future

and

and

yourself

failings,

your

world

honest

will

you

and

Truth

your

upon

know

Christ

this

the

complete

or

be

will

that

that
of

in

ever

established

teachings

religious

firmly

of

find

you

that

with

you

faults

Rock

the

on

deal"

Stone

to

men,

that

mistakes,

all

Foundation

your

fellow

"square

up"

always

Determine

God.

the

Source.

you

your

is

evolution,

become

life-

Ideal

the

all

may
its

remind

Manifest

to

to

and

all-pervading

an

ideal

returning

number

Let

as

and

the

157

"

manifestation
and

cycle

(Continued)

Divine

manifestation
its

Number

voice

being
Stone

you
square

the

of

power

all

ditions.
con-

CHAPTER

4th

the

He

it

Sun

the

the

it, combined

in

the

and

week,

4th
It

letters.

its positive

kills, produces

fertility
Daleth

in

in

1st

the

after
to

the

1st

masculine

the

aspect

of

Seepage

136,

Table

2.

represents

Daleth

1st, 2nd

Race

the

sexes

physical
only

maintain

life

the

that

spring.
off-

again

to

Daleth

opened

was

the

was

the

Therefore

which

humanity
and

l.1

and

were

itself.

so

up

hard

forceful,

fight
By

only

not

were

positive,
could

the

have

return

we

in

rest

we

during

3rd
of

it

manifestation
1

for

and

line
mascu-

or

Aleph

letter

door

home

Gimel

sense

10=

Conditions
that

in

feminine

incorporated

is

its

Soul

4th

4=

and

of

strenuous

into

for

; and

his

the

creation,

middle

separated.
and

in

womb

the

opposite

the

was

Divine

another
of

it finds

Eve

In

creation,

is both

the

it is the

for

the

Beth

home

Hence
the

scorches,

it

causes

number

or

Principle,

the

Beth

man,

which

power

aspect

and

Aleph

In

offspring.

or

son

Aleph

as

Adam;

feminine

the

negative

to

while

that

in

aspect

"womb,"

the

called

just

as

man

referred

and

sun

7 double

the

sterility.

Cause.

1st

its

of

3rd

fructifying

putrifaction

or

is

Cause,

1st

in

22.

Yetzirah,

the

double

it is the

aspect

fertility,

stimulates

of

has

sun

of

day

man."

of

the

with

with

formed

Sepher

(D),

combined

is
The

fertility.
in

is Daleth

letter

tility;
Fer-

to

third

the

nostril

right

the

it

and

Universe,

"

The

referred

and

Daleth,

crowned

(1 )

Daleth

letter,

produced

"He

17

its

the

way

time

The

4th

the

the

for
is

that

Delta

For

the

become

Races.2

triangle

details

of

this

to

the

resembling

see

V.

evolved

so

herself

maintain

(womb)

foundation
Greek

The

change

had

able

was

and

succeeding-

A,

conditions

woman

being

separate

reached

was

modified

and

as

Race

159

Daleth

Letter,

4th

of

form
tent

I.,

of

Daleth

door.

chapters

xv

and

xvii.

THE

4th
THE

TAROT

CARD

EMPEROR

MEDIEVAL

EZ

teS$

THE
EGYPTIAN

EMPEROR
MODERN

The

4th
4th

the

The

4th

agrees

the

the

womb

is both

Card,

tarot

card,

Card

Tarot

with

Tarot

fructified

sun

also

by the
the offspring

or

4th

card

we

find

the

Here
1

we

side

of

he

is

of

the

which
same

of

aspect

is

stone

an

the

It

as

have

we

seen

the

rejuvenated earth
is
bring forth, and
may
is brought
forth.
This
in that
here
symbology
all

that

the

Emperor

The

fact

can

that

he

cubic

upon

eagle

with

square
both
in

established
the

ere

seated

is carved

be

domain.

that

it

"

Emperor."

"The

or

that

man

which

humanity
his

see

must

Emperor.

3rd

card

passivity.

The

wings.
which

active

in

expressed

nature

161

Emperor

which

Daleth,

the

expresses

The

is called

letter
of

The

stone,

outstretched

Foundation

take

Stone

individual

the

on

his

rule

and

seat

is seated

and

that

indicates

of the
ruling in the midst
4 winds, the position of his legs forming
the figure 4
the completion
of the foundation, the establishment
or
of man
the earth
of
on
plane. The
eagle is the power
The
uplifted or
sex
Scorpio transformed.
eagle as
freedom
a
symbol of 1 of the 4 cardinal
signs indicates
and
freedom
which
has
risen
out
aspiration, the true

from

established,

at

limitations
the

of

That

sun.

rest

and

and

sex

it is

drawn

engraved

its creative
on

the

force

cubic

stone

and
nature
are
squared
man
only where
the Spiritual Sun
the
become
only when
can
creator;
the New
heaven
4 square
down
from
Jerusalem comes
find no
of thy Good
will we
night there, for the Law
shall be the light thereof.
indicates

that

The

Scepter

the

Emperor

bearing

holds

in

the
his

sign

of

Venus

which

9
,

right hand,

symbolizes

his

himself
and
within
ability to rule both the force within
of
his empire
(the world)
through the Venus-power
shows
that it is
Love.
Being held in his right hand
the

active, vivifying principle that

is

being

used.

In

The

162

his

hand

left

in his

globe

that

symbolizing

balanced

the

that

cross

left hand

shows

Universe

the

to

holds

he

cross,

of

Key

surmounted

it is

he

by
the

through

rules.

Also,

anced
bal-

power

being

held

that

only through the feminine

of Love
he balance
and
can
Spirit and matter
power
is
rule
the
The
to
gain the power
globe.
Emperor
his head
is a helmet
bearded, and
containing 12
upon
is man's
Crown
ever
of Life, subject howpoints. This
at this 4th
operating through
step to the forces
the
12 signs of the zodiac.
4TH

THE

"And

the

on

which

he

had

day

from

And

God

it:

because

seventh

all

and

his
the

in

that

God

God

day

made;

blessed

which

work

COMMANDMENT.

work

created

and

the

study

of

numbers

from

all

his

made."

Genesis,

"

Since

enth
sev-

sanctified

and

rested

work

the

had* made.

he

day

had

his

on

which

seventh

it he

ended

rested

he

the

reveals

ii, 2-3.
fact

that

Stability; of
which
Stone
the Foundation
ture
our
spiritual strucupon
be reared, we
not
must
surprised to find the
are
the 7th day, whose
4th
Commandment
dealing with
ruling planet, Saturn, is the planet which
expresses
is the

the

Number

of

the

characteristics

of

"Remember

the

Six

shalt

days

but

seventh

the

thy

God."

Physical

number

thou

day

Plane;

4.

sabbath

day

to

labor,

and

is the

sabbath

do

might

well

expect

the

4th

keep it holy.
all thy work;
the

LORD

Exodus,

xx,

of

"

We

of

Commandment

8.
to

while
Yet
physical well-being.
apply solely to man's
its literal
as
an
hygienic
interpretation is valuable
its meaning
be
cannot
relegated entirely to
measure,
all
the physical plane, for it has
on
correspondences

The

the

7th

The

planes.
6

1st

It

Day.

of

while

for

has

Shabbath,

of

days

the

the

rest, the
3rd

Lord's

to

which

on

tells

the

new

of

pensation
disthe

worship,
word

Hebrew

In

in

memoration
com-

after

the

Gospels
day of

the
or

until

the

"In

the

that:

us

Saturday.

meant

desire

and

rested

day.

first used

was

Lord's

the

observed
God

7th

always

Disraeli, it

elder

the

was

dictionary

Sabbath

ages

the

day

from

that

day

7th

day
day.

the

to

the

with

combine

to

their

day,

after

rest

confused

7th
the
always indicates
day remaining quite distinct

The

century.

middle

1st

creation, i. e., the

Sabbath

term

of

day

Christians

is derived

Sabbath

term

of
6

be

not

the

adhered

Jews

rest,

led
the

with

rest

The

the

day,

activities,Sunday,
of terms
a
misunderstanding
day appointed for worship in

is

the

Sabbath

163

week's

that

day

Commandment

labor, should

the

the

exalt

to

of

days
day of

or

4th

in

ing
Accord-

England

in 1554."
that
the
And
know
since
Sunday
we
6 days of creation
are
evolutionary
symbols for 6 vast
for
look
for a symbolic meaning
we
periods, so must
the 6 days of labor.
has
its characteristic
Each
day of the week
powers,
observed.
and
should
be
forces
significances which
the
forces
These
manifesting
as
quite as distinct
are
and
during the various
according to the
seasons,
vary
characteristics
of the
Planetary Deity ruling the day.
In the 4th Commandment
we
dealing with the day
are
after
the 6 days of activity, Saturday
urn's
Satof rest
or
Cronus
is the
same
as
day. In 1 aspect Saturn
is represented
and
Time,
or
a
by a "3" or
serpent
who
is also the Ruler
swallowing its tail. Saturn
resents
repfor

stability, repose,
that

remember

the

Omega,
last,"

we

represent

will

the

Saturn

beginning
see

at
extremes

and

rest,
is
and

once

of

spoken
the

of

as

end, the

that

the

the

1st
same

If

form.

also

"Alpha
first
and

and
7th

force,

or

we

and
the

days
the

The

164

head

the

close
a

cycle

or

literal, altho
close

the

the

world
in

up

head

is

lack

of

progress,

and

around

cycle

1st.

for

have

tail

into

will

Rod

the

Sun's

Lord

God

circle

their

into

manifestation.
both

day,

because

the

have

must

could

the

be

should

effort

sacred

the

into

as

the

Dot

1st

day

the

7th, but

other
within

in

to

establish

or

God

of

preceded

by

Dot

materials

the

week

life's

week

should

1.

the

should
be

as

shall

shine

forth

not

filled

as

In

shall

such

Light
aid

the

We

O-

in this

as

words,
of

day

rest

spiritual
of

the

its Light

or

other

be

with

help the

orbit
potent

active

with

shed

has

verse.
uni-

the

evolve

oneness

our

which

our

manifesting

activities

the

day, the 1st day of the

letting the Light shine; to

active, positive and

the

of

us

the

darkness

be

should

of

Creative

the

and

which

Sun's
to

of

Ray

rest

itself

manifest

of

day

precede the 1,
and
stability

must

around

to

was

correlate

to

Divine

if

But

day in
Light

be

must

poise,
O ere

the

attract

the

Being

of

in

and

which

the

quality

manifested

appear

from

because

around

new

Divine

This

If

can
places we
spiral, along
a

is the

the

as

it indicates

circuit

proper
form

we

well

perpetually.

day

forth

sends

if

Power.

tail

closed

Lord's

the

or

Law

or

Saturn's
and

day

Western

as

of

and
serpent's head
which
enter
we
can
a
higher plane and
experience and expression.

The

the

tail

the

the

lift up

every
toward

necessary

needs

it forms

we

of

in

are

swallow

to

about

day literallyswallowed

serpent

allowed

we

to

meet

draw

find

both

lift it up

to

as

we

7th

But

The

and

And

the

of

must

manifestation

perverted,

which

head

which

ultimately brings

truth.

the

of

the

both

Time

often

progress.
if we
are

head

circle.

meaning

that

would

serpent,

this present

of

Universe

the

to

the

esoteric

and

symbol

of

tail

and

Key

the

more

was

the
like
and
God

perfect

The

manifestation
1st

in

duty

of

the

of

Law

beginning

the

is described

Saturn

C omMtandment

4th

Good.

our

days

the

165

of

1st

This

is

our

labor.

Planetary

Deity to
the bosom
of the Infinite,that he might
go forth from
establish
of the O
within
the
the boundaries
which
universe
the
create
manifest, and
to
was
stability
which
the subsequent manifestation
might rest
upon
and
forces
of
the
other
which
the
Planetary
upon
Deities
to
might focus
bring about the subsequent
evolution.3

the

and
of

Tester

force

is called

Saturn

determines

who

foundation

our

His

Hence

as

before

both

the

Initiator

the

degree of stability
advance
is attempted.

each

will

because
necessarily be the last to return
the laws of stabilitymust
be maintained
until the Dot
has evolved
and
of all the numbers
through the gamut
has
fulfilled
the
and
limits of the O
to
expanded
and
its cycle of manifestation.
The
command
to rest
mental
an
acquire stabilityis therefore
imperative and fundait
law
of
form
of manifestation, for
every
the completion of a certain
phase or cycle
represents
of activity. Just as
rested
the 7th day and
God
on
and
that it
saw
contemplated all that Pie had created
in a corresponding way
we
good, so must
was
very
"

for

is but

there

the

1 Law

back

of

all creation

"

have

at the close of
period of rest, silence and meditation
be merely
each
not
cycle of activity. This rest must
be a period of cessaof occupation, but must
tion
a change
from
all outward
activity; a holy calm, a sacred
meditation, during which
we
contemplate all that we
6 days of activity.This
have
created
during our
period
a

of

rest

and

the

only

at

each

day

be

self-examination
close

and

filled with

shortcomings,
and

an

"

See

earnest

V.

of

the

at

sighs
but

should

each
close

and

should

week,
of each

regrets
be

determination

of I., 332.

be

but

at

year.
over

our

filled with
to

observed

create

the

close

not

of

It should

not

failures

and

high
more

resolve

perfect

166

Key

The

manifestations
And

this

Universe

during the ensuing period

meditation, recuperation

rest,

determination

the

to

will

prepare

for

us

the

day, i. e., positive, spiritual

Lord's

"In

it thou

shalt

"thy son,
nor
thy
thy maidservant,

them
the

of

the

creation.

thou,

nor

nor

heaven

and

is, and

rested

blessed

Lord

earnest

activities

work,

any

activity.

and

thy manservant,
nor
daughter,
nor
cattle,
thy
thy stranger
For
in six days the Lord
thy gates.

is within

that
made

do

not

of

the

earth,
the

on

the

day

and

in

that

wherefore

day:

seventh

sabbath

all

and

sea,

it."

hallowed

from
rest
we
day not only should
the
outer
experiences, ratify all
activity, gather up
Soulthat
is good
in them
into
and
build
their force
of
allow
commanded
not
to
are
growth, but we
any
and
Our
creations
work.
to
our
sons
daughters here
of our
negative
symbolize the creations
positive and
The
and
maidservant
manservant
aspects of thought.
of
work
or
symbolize the positive and
negative acts
hands
which
cattle
or
accomplish for us. The
our
serve

the

On

refer

to

animal

Sabbath

the

All

desires.

in

their

self

these

should

and

necessary,

used

animal

lower

be

well-being of the household.

period of completion upon
animal

these
and

desires,

servants,

"Thy
outside

must

influences

the

for

instance, which

within

days
good
and

the
of
in

our

harmony

of

gates

labor.

to

If

our
are

we

community
in

our

or

sway

and

for

the

general
7th day or

the

Soul

enters,

sons,

daughters

our

refers

of

extent

all

activities.

influence

opinions

certain

even

the

their

cease

and

thought-forces

as

useful,

upon

thy gates"

which

are

which

or

within

stranger

But

attendant

for, trained

activity

well

as

rest

good,

are

of

its

all

fed, cared

field

proper

with

the

all those

to

They
community,
us.

must

we

admit

during the 6
for
positive influence

consciousness
to

and

be
be

environment

centers
we

of
must

love, peace
pay

cer-

4th Commandment

The

tain

entertain
of

guests

as

household

our

ideals

the

attention

of

amount

within

and

do

and

the

cycle
the

able

have

we

of

rest,

reached

Saturn

foundation

in

his

of

of

in

the

the

of

Tester;

and
still,poised, undismayed
at
creations
of our
6 periods of activity are

us

into

is

to

on

the

Man

the

day

inner

our

Lord's
has

Self.

4th

and

Commandment

keep

it

wholly,

lives, and

that

stability and
and

rest

we

while

meet
can

the

being scanned,

prepare

and
in

our

observe
outer

active

for

as

the
well

worship

day.
5

physical

days in which
and
'satisfythem
Real

have

and

follow

Sabbath
in

at

have
When
attained
this
judged.
we
is no
Saturn
our
development
longer the grim
and
shall admit
Reaper, but is the Initiator who
of consciousness.
1st step
The
a
higher world

Tester

as

great

Saturn

that

so

by

degree

stand

to

stand

weighed
point in

7th

should
of

Peace,

ties
activi-

words,

lesser

for

Saturn's

the

or

are

only

or

other

force

which

nor

all these

activity, we
of

upon

aspect

7th

In

and

Place

this

the

as

cattle,

Sabbath,

with

correlate

so

within

extent;

same

cease.

our

days

strangers

it that

to

see

practice

and

On

shall

established
firm

them.

must

treatment

same

"

admit

must

we

The

the

conduct

we

servants

to

must

we

each

to

which

rules

the

to

life and

words

manifestation,

our

close

been

them

for

have

we

of

the

or

household

our

according
of

the

receive

entertain

we

time

other

In

not

day, therefore,
the

standards

daughters

way

of

our

and

conventionalities,

subservience.

responsible

we

strangers,

thought-forces

without

gates

sons

or

gates.

our

tolerance
our

"

the

to

167

But

to

and

senses

exercise,
thus

gather

labor

corresponding
with, develop and

has

all their

lessons

for

the

which
man
higher senses
as
correspond to the days
yet has not developed, which
the 5 days of activity.Man
which
precede and succeed
his Great
Sabbath
reach
period of perfect rest
can
or

there

are

The

168

Key

senses.

stability only when

But
to
develop

laid

down

and

and

silence

relaxation,
All

he

has

them

he

for

arrange

and

Universe

the

to

developed
follow

must

definite

the

periods

these

of

rules

rest,

meditation.

and

development
proceeds in rhythmic
flow or cyclic periods of activity and
ebb and
inactivity,
Saturn's
and
day
winter, etc.
day and night, summer
the
Like
is the period of rest
of the tide.
at the turn
limits
the
boundaries
of the
it sets
to
periods of
O
reached
of God
out
to
activity. It is like the arm
force
all things
observe
to
periods of rest, as the
out
from
night forces us to cease
physical labor, for withit all would
The
become
exhausted.
positive
soon
growth

of

aspect
from

life-force

food

our

is tense

out,

the

in active

it

meal.

another

other

work.

while

ways,

All

is then

injurious

being

even

hearty

in

or

Therefore,

absorbed,

be

cannot

work

to

to

the

organism
expression, giving
directly after a
our

renew

whether

forces

for

and
activity, a period of relaxation
is a vital necessity.
At
time
rest
some
during our
in the
minor
cycles of manifestation,
cycle of
even
the
and
Silence
must
enter
renew
day and night, we
If we
refuse
do
forces.
to
our
so
voluntarily, say by
and
active
remaining awake
during night periods, we
will
lose
life-forces, and
soon
our
ultimately great
will compel
Saturn
tivity
to
enter
us
period of inaca
upon
from
which
that is so
long that the organism
maintain
have
withdrawn
cannot
itself, and
we
we,
silence
and
rest
therefore, call this period of enforced
physical death.

On

period

the

of

contrary,

and

acquired
Sabbath
day
revivify and

little and

not

rest, and

to

when

when

its power,

wholly,
re-create

be

can

our

bodies

an

to

mastered

we

we

obliged

re-create

have

we

are
renew

take

entire

able
our

the
to

Silence

keep

the

life-forces,

periodically little by
the
longer period of
new
body in another

The

incarnation.
and

Through

properly
the

change

corresponding
be

quite

take

different

In

Saturn

other

grim

Reaper,

cycle

by

the

of

who

yet
of

still

life-forces,
confine

the

flesh

truth

of
in

to

the

creation;

day,

with

whom

Law

holy,
whole.

blesses
for

of

therefore,

faculties,
But

control

of

is

it make

the

great

and

Regeneration

the
does

body

does

This

is

higher

vehicle.

nor

in

of

object
this

it enables

period
us

to

mortality
Im-

the

our

evolution.

and

hallows

enter

into

which
with

oneness

with

unison

in

period

into

enter

with

commune

the

means

and

vibrate

; to

is

the

higher

plane,

this

fact

physical

house.

prison

meditate

to

manifestation

with

Flesh.

rest,

all

physical

doctrine

the

Sabbath

are

the

to

earthly

an

of

after

accordance

such

attained

possession

mere

him

we

has

the

as

cycle

physical

new

with

him

entered

and

up

In

the

it

correlate

in

have

retain

to

built

conquer

developed

who

one

the

back

The

desire

to

course

not

and

then

period.

who

spiritual

leave

incarnate

new

those

Mastery

to

organism

each

by

done
of

stages

the

therefore

forced

and

remain

can

we

At

great

as

properly

Silence,

re-creating

actually

the

the

necessities

and
we

continually

will

would

quite

been

if

words,

through

it

unfoldment.

express

grave

gradually

can

personality

had

the

we

that

so

the

we

in

rest

our

forces,

Silence

the

entering

spiritual

and

though

as

body.

of

period

as

advance

its

personality

stage

our

express

voluntarily

applying
outer

169

Commandment

4th

all

God,

the

union

Therefore,
it

oneness

of

planes

or

makes
with

it
the

CHAPTER

THE

"Let

note

us

mysterious
and
and

the

the

human

magic,
quintessence
The

"

"There

and

love

miracles

the

"

of

the

number

its

full

and

Humanity

inscrutable

for

crowning

are

the

only

one

10.

spoken

completed
that

language,

3, number

and

the

Divine

The

Romance

Whipple.

to

the
an

shows
meet

of

;
"

alphabet,
Being
that
and

Revelation

in

fold

the
a

rise

aspect,

the

structured
toward

man

is

man

cerebrum

recorded

the

midway

Moreover,

only

of

and

stands

with

their

evolution,

universally

grasp

Number

the

is

in

for

the

or

erect,

spine

future."1
5

stands

is

types

square,

few

and

kingdoms,

God,

lower

This

physical

lower

him.

Carlyle.

stands

in

is the

all

in

species

prospective

the

"Man

aspect

right angles

at

1 and
In

it

of

of

of

laid

digits,

man

the

than

miracle

been

apex

all

holier

considered.

what

image

and

between

and

of

and

is

has

the

all

and

the

at

point

forerunner

type.

of

II, 612.

Heroes,

on

be

symbolizes

stands

man

and

Mystery."

accomplishment.

and

in

Universe,

the

are

Lectures

next

significance

evolution

We

Stone

must

the

Nothing

great

occult

deeply

most

in

Man.

Foundation

the

ual
individ-

the

Blavatsky,

temple

one

"

After

divine

and

Doctrine,

Secret

form.

one

being."

of

body

the

high

at

Eternal

terrestrial

universal

the

the

to

Life

of

it includes

and,

and

is but

is

that

Spirit

compound

infernal

that

It

the

life

relation

symbolizes

Five.

time

spirit of

in

thing

more

one

same

5.

NUMBER

number

the

18

poised

species

with

history,

and

the

and

composed

of

humanity

the

terrestrial

blend.
Through

Natural

History,

Edward

The

Number

15

occult

reduction

is

devil.2

the
with

antithesis

stands

1 in

the

and

nature

This

points

contains

within

Divine

5 is composed

Number

it.

5 is

middle, thus

the

the
co-equal, with
equalizer of both.

of

of

the

to

him,

life

man's

balance

or

foundation

the

or

and

woman

Life

manifesting

true

constitution,

in his

even

the

as

as

equal parts
and

man

Christ

of 2

composed
1

The

or

The

Therefore,

between

2-1-2

by

of

Number

devil.

of 4 and

divine

devil, but

the

the

midway

number

Also

1+2+3+4+5=15.

called

15^1+5=6,

man

171

equals

sometimes

Christ-force, the
number

addition

occult

By

Number

through
he

for

all the

physical body,

in manifested
principles and forces to be found
nature,
and
life passes
during his intra-uterine
through stages
of nature
kingdoms
analogous to the various
table,
vegethe
human.
Hence
fish, reptile,animal, up to
is a synthesis of the macrocosm,
the squaring of
man
all the forces
4.
But
he is also the direct intelligent
or
representative on earth.
agent of the 1, or God's
Thus
number
5 means
but man
standing upon
man,
the
and
lower, the physical, the human,
dominating
and
reaching up into the higher realms, the Divine.
For
5th Principle, mind, is
the number
5, like man's
the
dual.
lower
and
It belongs both
to
to
square
the
with
his 2 feet planted
It is man
higher triad.
the Foundation
Stone
earth, but with
firmly upon
on
"

his

head

in

because

the

without

the

understanding
which

upon

heavens.

His

he
hands

fact that
2

fives
2

See

to

and

be

chapter

his

higher joined
5 fingers on
each

complete

on

dual

the

become
Number

his
"

symbolize

The

lower.

of

aspect

5 toes

have

feet

the
physical plane
would
be imperfect.

stands

through
the

dual

the

of

His

or

10.

balanced
For

IS

in

hand
man

only by
Vol.

II.

"

his

foundation

of

power
to

senses

each

plishing
accom-

and

dominating
symbolize the

must

using

manifest
both

his

The

172

Key

Universe

the

to

2
He
has
perfect work.
he
because
the
hands
must
accomplish on
physical
plane, by dealing with and using the pairs of opposites
of Duality, and
be
according to the Law
by their use
his Father's
about
business, in workshop, field, office
worked
in his
home, even
as
Jesus is said to have
or
time
he must
father's carpenter
shop. But at the same
in helping
work
and
out
accomplish his higher mission
of all the
the
the evolution
on
kingdoms, and hence
planet itself.

hands

With
his

he

can

1 hand

he

reach

can

Father-in-heaven

realms,
the

and

other

and

the

at

same

the

5 is the

Universal
of

number

into

the

depths

by
of

universe
or

So

man.

the numerical

the

evolution
and

higher
with

reach

down

the

lower

doms,
king-

humanity

and

of

matter

the

of

in

the

planet Mercury, ruler of

This
is symbolized
man.
of the Gods, representing

and

enables

man

either

send

the

into

soar

stand

to

his

5 stand

in

which

is not

paired

the

by
the
the

down

zable
cogni-

realms
the

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9

"

in

thought

highest

number

does

system

number

only

can

hand

Mediator.

Intelligent Principle in
the
winged Messenger
(thought) which
power
of the

he

the

in

accomplish

help on the
uniting Spirit

becoming

take

and

up

time

and

thus

center

his

accomplish

center

being
produce 10,

to

"

thus:

and
all equal
10,
2+8,
4+6
1+9=10,
3+7
leaving 5 unpaired, it forming 10 only when
joined to
another
and
As
5.
10 is the number
complementary
of
a
complete
cycle, this proves
mathematically that
man

or

can

never

complete

his

until

number

spiritual attainment
or

until

he

has

The

in which

brought

to

not

was

Genesis,

ii, 20.

to
an

true

truth
the

Adam

found

his

found

same

allegory

his

is

pairs
be

help

of

has

been

counterpart
birds
"but
for

for

him,"

ment.
comple-

the

Bible

animals

and

were

Adam
until

and

doubled

or

in

revealed

named,
meet

cycle of evolution

there
he

was

Number

The

173

equal. This again

tion,
that man
stands
shows
middle
at the
point of evoluand
influencing the kingdoms
overshadowing
influenced
beneath
and
him, as he is overshadowed
by
the kingdoms
above
him.
Therefore, just as each of
the
5
other
be paired to
make
10, while
digits can
doubled

or

remains

alone,

he

until

had

Adam

so

feminine
that

2.

rules

Number

the

center

of the
of

the

of

account

Heart
decade

masculine

the

Pythagoreans

in the
organ
is also called the

(10)

the

of

center

Beam

ciples,
printhe

taught
called

is

in

unpaired

heart

stands

an

body.
since, like the

Balance

or

number

and

it stands
the

of

Number

as

proof

feminine

the

because

his

like

man,

and

marriage.

unpaired
5

true

until

alone

mathematical

The

up

this

masculine

is made

number

the

the

remain

to

is

sexes.

On

his

had
This

evolved.
equal was
the equality of the
of
5, is composed
for

found

formed
of the cross
at the
center
heart, it stands
by
This
the
the outstretched
upright body and
arms.
indicates
evolution
that 1 important
object of man's
is

to

The
until

attain

Christ

Matter,
not
a

in

balance

through
'Pass

balance
him
is

which
be

must

above

not
cause

of

series

form

must

attained.

the

Scales

balanced.
the

beam

injury;
a

the

upon

for

Balance

be

of

cross

crucified

Again
of
"The
of

is

had

ancients

the

balance,' that

the

Thus

the
when

cross

Beam

Spirit

Universe,

the

they said, let

Beam.

this

upon

man

for

matter,

maxim,
is

"

members
a

and

be
in

weight

by the
depresses the Beam, an obtuse
angle is formed
acute
verticle, and an
Depressed side and the Tongue
do than
it is worse
to
Hence
to
angle on the other.
of injury sink
down
to
the authors
suffer injury, and
the infernal
regions, but the injured rise to the gods.
Since, however, injustice pertains to inequality, equalization
and
which
is necessary,
is effected by addition
subtraction."
Numbers,

reference

But

Westcott,

60.

to

number

as

the

The

174

Balance

Key
has

Beam

far

Universe

the

to

significance than

greater

surface, for it again refers to man's

place at the mid-point in the scale of evolution, where
within
he must
not
himself, but must
only gain balance
shall
become
the Beam
the lower
by which
kingdoms
be
lifted up,
redeemed
matter
weighed and
by the
Christ working through him.
of The
The
same
power
idea is expressed frequently in the Bible, much
ance
importbeing given to a just balance, "Just balances,
a
just weights, a just ephah, and
just hin, shall ye
The
book
have."
of Job
being but an
allegory of
be weighed in
to say : "Let
Initiation, Job is made
me
the

on

appears

an

balance, that

even

Indeed
the
be

is what

this

hither

and

know

may
Initiation

Initiations

higher
tossed

God

we

integrity."6

Hence

does.
seek

must

thither

mine

to

obtain

and

balance

not

pairs of opposites

by the
through

of the
them
the power
(the 2) but balance
Divine
"A
tion
is abominafalse balance
(the 3) within.
Lord
to the
(the Law) ; but a just weight is his
delight."7 When
king Belshazzar, the last king of

Babylon,

was

wrote

over

of

wall

the

part

of

writing

hand
judged, the 5 "fingers of a man's
the
against the candlestick
plaister
upon
the
of the king's palace ; and
the king saw

the
that

hand
was

that
written

wrote.
*

*
*

And

MENE

this
; God

is the

hath

thy kingdom, and finished it. TEKEL

; Thou
art
weighed in the balances, and art found
wanting.
8
PERES
division
is
Thus
the
divided."
kingdom
; Thy
of man's
the final result of an
is ever
unjust
kingdom
the pairs of
balance; for through an
unjust balance
from
the A
of the Divine;
man
opposites sweep
away
is
his kingdom
the 2 are
the 3 and
separated and
the
the
divided;
earthly (4) is separated from
Divine
(1).
sacred
held
5 was
the number
the Greeks
so
Among
the numerals
the lintels of their temples where
that on

numbered

"

Leviticus,

"

Job,

xxxi,

xix, 36.
6.

7
*

Proverbs, xi, 1.
Daniel, v, 5, 26-7-8.

The

carved,

were

This

numeral
the

around

the

number

was

also

by

against

evil

the

which

inlaid

was

carved

on

Greeks

sacred
of

and

words

Brahma

"Zama

gold.

pure
and

Romans

worn
a

as

tection
pro-

corresponding

"

said

"

of

his

at

to

been

have

to

Jesus

Ozza

Zama

fication,
gloriOzai,"

Rachama

robe, the glorious robe

''The

is translated

in

amulet

an

shining garment

namely,

175

spirits.

words

upon

the

the

to

sacred

written

the

neck

refers

Number

of

my

ber
reality back of this symbol is that numbe
5 mystic powers
the
which
5 represents
must
attained
manifested
and
through the robe of flesh by
Initiate
he
after
has
resurrected
passed his 3
every
Initiation
attain the Great
days in the tomb, ere he can
5
These
of
symbolized
by the resurrection
Jesus.
and
the
of the
unfoldment
result
mystic powers
are
5 senses
the
inner
of man's
use
sciousness.
planes of conupon
is as
the true
of man's
use
senses
Today
it were
covered
with
veil, so that only in exceptional
a
is 1 here
and
there able to extend
the functioning
cases
of his senses
inner
worlds.
to the
Clairvoyance, while

strength."

often

called
of

sense

the

The

6th

sight

is

sense,

include

to

the

but

the

extension

world,

astral

of

the

clairaudience,

of
the
sense
hearing, psychometry,
and
smell
touch, etc., taste
being generally overlooked.
But
this is only drawing
aside
1 corner
of the veil, for
when
"the
dons
man
glorious robe of his strength" he
will find the functioning of his senses
far
extended
as
of a color
is extended
beyond the astral as the range
And
of the
out
by the multiplication of its shadings.
be
will
extended
there
synthesis of all these
senses
6th
evolved
will be
which
a
or
new
sense
hensible
incompreextension

to
use

sense

of

of

his
a

these

7th

of

the

who

man

and

senses,

will

higher

be

is confined
from

evolved.

worlds,

the
It

reached

to

perfection
is to

the

limited

more

of

the

6th

experiences
momentarily
during

176

The

when

alluded

Paul

impossible)
The
body
called

the

he

thus

Robe

donned

the

flesh, the

Initiation.

Robe,

Great

These

become
been

the

immortal

Seamless

Robe,

Robe
the

or

is the

man

of

Lord

his

of

Body

5 mystic powers
robe

laid

of

after

only
aside

and

Body
Jesus,

of

the

his

into

the
the

robe

the

the

he

and

donned

when

he

other

has

the

miracle

have

glimpses and
the prophecy

see

"the

momentary
and

we

Man

or

Prophet,
male

and

must

be

As

he

has

humanity
Priest

and

female,
manifested

transmits

visions

given
3

King,
through
on

the

us

divine
and

ere

of

glorious
the
This

man.

ultimate

him;

every

for

day

in

higher worlds,
symbolic dreams.

the
in

offices

functions,

or

physical expressions,

which

earth
Will

of

the

donned

has

foreshadowed

being

words,

woven

than
Nirmanakaya
more
body he has become
should
give the student
a
glimpse of what
Mastery means,
not
discourage
yet it should
we

the

Nirmanakaya
In

when

But

strength."

donned

has

Resurrection,

Fire-breath.

body

passed.
physical

of

Soul

in

powers

been

not

called

Creation

of

Neophyte

its

has

is

powers

the

manifested

and

the

Unless

Initiation

powers
existence
has

glorious,

in words.

express

glorified through
of

this

has

said
or

Universe

St.
contemplation, which
"unlawful
(t.e.,
they were

and

utter"

to

the

to

meditation

of

periods

Key

the

perfection
the

functions

divine

Divine

is attained.
to

earth

he

of the word,
Prophet in the true meaning
i. e.} "one
who
speaks as the inspired representative
As
he
of a divine
Being or interprets the divine will."
holds
the lower
mediates
and
the higher and
between
his hands
in blessing he becomes
the
out
Priest; and
he
he
himself
and
all the
lower
rules
as
kingdoms
who
As
becomes
the King
is Lord
all.
over
long as
the
instills enmity,
into
cruelty and
man
antagonism
lower
kingdoms
by his ruthless
slaughter of birds and
in war,
for sport, etc., and
animals
slays his fellowmen
becomes

the

Number

The

the

lower

God

is

when

kingdoms
represented

man

he

of

places

them,

upon

bringing
i.

And

verily

kingdoms

just

find

of

his

as

so

himself

earth.

an

as

power

today,
shall

kingdoms

the

shall

Priest

curse

the

King

of

the

to

bless

has

all

until
Ruler

death
tage,
heri-

true

kingdoms.
and

operated

blessing,
and

his

to

forces

and

suffering
to

continue

must

awakening

reality

in

because

resulting

kingdoms

was

man

which

curse

lower

Eden

which

about

his

e.,

operates
man

lower

the

on

of

out

Karma

the
the

from

slowly

turned

The

retaliate.

placing

as

was

prophecy
reap

will

177

still

day

some

over

all

the

19

CHAPTER

the

Fifth

"The

Group

contain

to

both

Universe;
the

man,

in

itself

it

dual

the

is

Beings

posed
sup-

of

attributes

the

of

and

two

doubled

Five,

number

Celestial

physical
aspects
of
Mahat,
to
poles, so
say,
the
dual
and
nature
Intelligence,
its
Hence
the
physical.
spiritual and

the

Universal

of

(Continued).

"

of

spiritual

the

the

number

with

made

and

the

Makara,

Ten,

into

necting
con-

of

sign

tenth

the

Zodiac."
The

"

The

the

8=10),

this

the

most

the

zodiac

for

it shows

when

learn

how

Fifth

microcosmic

connected

were

is

abode
of

task

Beings

the

Fifth

that

empty

it

the

Rational

the

celestial

calls

olden

fishman

or

with

goat
1

S.

D.,

animal
*

Man.
Nile

forth

are

these

5,

and

their
the

mysterious
cornus,
Capri-

Crocodiles

make

Crocodiles

The
the

inform

to

and

form,

resenting
rep-

God
in

Toom
his

fifth

creation."

In

ethereal

the

"

the

becomes

constellation

the

over

It

forces,

Dhyanis
and

Crocodile,
*

is

star,

of

Creation.

with

five-pointed
Egypt, these

'Croceodile',

or

Beings]

is

sign
its

of

connected

Heirarchy

preside
and

is

This

with
Lord

and

goat,

illuminating
the

the

Capricornus.

in
*

and

with

Makara,
the

India

In

man.

it
the

pentagon,

aspect.

Celestial

as

one,

dual

correlate

[of

(28=2-f-

stars

the

most

become

Order

28

10th

the

today

called
its

to

to

mysterious

very

in

the

yet

we

man

"The

number

mystical,

form

the

is

of

composed

in

grouped

symbolizes

is

zodiac,

I, 241.

Blavatsky,

which

sign Capricorn,

celestial
of

sign

Doctrine,

Secret

times
the
the

Capricorn
Even

crocodile.

body

I, 254;

II,

of
613.

Makara,

called

was

today

fish, another

its

symbol

glyph

for

the
is
man's

The

It

peaks.
which

in

swim

to

power

Number

the

the

is

cycle, climbs
every
and
returns
to the
5

or

the

means

it
is

of

it contains

law

the

his

attainment

Makara

reach

his

puts

Ma

cycle.

hence

to

power

he

upon

is

of

true

in

and

up

The

hand.

Great

Race

and

all

he

that

prophecy

of

has

plished
accom-

he

which

that

"I

1 incarnation.

any

the

of

individual

Races.

We

and

still within

are

write

will

my

its dual

passing

are

mind

and

power

correspondingly
through the 5th

is

the

of

shadow

the

5th

possibility of everything
the
5 becoming
number
shadowing
overwhich
is physthat
ical,
dominating

in
Bearing
symbolized
by

sub-race.

also

of

hands."

true

the

record

past

their

What

how

of

of the

hand,

which

the

accomplish

can

is

Job

man

in

and

close

means

man,

unto

(xli),
of
beginning

in

all other
from
animals,
distinguishes him
It
being far more
developed than that of the apes.
he accomplishes
not
only the organ
today,
by which

but

the

the

at

loftiest

the

depths at the
highest point

kara

of

that

accomplish
hand

depths

hand

mentioned

the

to

and

man

climb

depths, yet

the

179

(Continued)

"

leviathan

from

emerges

means

the

it

which

by

nature

reach

can

into

up

significance of evolution,
mankind
which
through
especially of
A
us
passing today.
glance at history will show
the lower
dominated
has
doms
kingman
or
humanity
the elements
he has mastered
they work
as
; how

in

Divine,

into

the

has

harnessed

earth

earth.

He

because

he

realms.
animal

up

the

lightning

the

is man,
above
the

Just
Makara

is

half

supposed

her

and

with

of

his

has

5th

things

forth

flame
He

air.
the

the

as

the

dwell

treasures.

He

it

girdled
and

; because

and

and
in the

half
sea

has

he

the

enter

the

all this

accomplished

terrestrial
to

delved

servant,

creation
earth

has

He

nature.

brought

made

through

and

and

has

traveled

reach

himself

through

and

the
grasp
this
cycle

can

we

or

can

higher
aquatic
climb

The

180

the

to

the

mountain

sea

heights

of

"The

the

"

warrior

whose

5 articles

so

Universe

the

to

sink

man

can

material

world

beneath

himself
climb

or

"

to

the

spiritual attainment.

great

Kaugha,

tops,

illusion

of

Key

of

race

India, the

begin with
; Kripan, a sword

K.

names

comb

bracelet."

Sikhs,
Kes, long

Kachh,

short

wear

hair

ers,
draw-

tials
They have 5 Essenin their religion, namely,
( 1 ) Simplicity of belief,
worship, life; (2) Salvation
for All; (3) Unworldliin the world
but
of it is their glory;
ness
to be
not
the
Name,
(4) The
name
repetition of the sacred
and
meditate
Wahguru,
(5) Meditation, "They who
God
Their
5 virtues
are
on
emancipated."
are
tentment,
concompassion,
morality.
piety, patience, and
5 deadly sins are
The
lust, anger, covetousness,
worldly
and
love,
pride.
The
said to have
been
used
mystic wand
by Moses
and

Kara,

steel

"

"

and
a

Aaron

all Initiates

and

5-pointed

star

at

is described

"

its end

(Fig. 6)

as

with

rod

which

with
it is

Fig. 6
said

all

magical
Before

The

Religion

of

rites

"

this
the

both

white

magic

Sikhs,

Field,

and

symbol
26.

black
of

"

the

are

formed.
per-

pentacle

Number

The

elemental

every

Levi

"The

force

bow.

must

the

of

empire

(Continued)

"

181

According

will

the

over

filiphas

to

light,

astral

is
elements,
physical soul of the four
*
*
*
represented in magic by the pentagram.
of the mind
The
signifies the domination
pentagram
the
and
enchained
the elements,
over
by this sign are
of
of the air, the spiritsof fire,the phantoms
demons
this
with
the
and
Equipped
ghosts of earth.
water,
behold
the infinite
sign, and suitably disposed, you may
of that faculty which
is like the
through the medium
will be ministered
unto
Soul's eye, and
by legions
you
of fiends."
But
this must
hosts
not
of angels and
that by the mere
be taken
to
possession of this
mean
be brought to pass.
mystic symbol all these things can
while
the symbol is indeed
For
potent, still only as man
the
within
unfolds
cube
recognizes his divinity and

which

is

the

is crucified

and

its cross,
talisman.

upon

magician and the true

pentacle,for with his hands
his head

and

Standing
his

hands

and

with

he

senses,

the

erect, he

the

upon
his

head

must

But

himself,
fellow

and

man

The
of the

instead

of
the

inherent

in

the

on

Stone

are

the end

outspread

or

the

manhood

and

said
of

to

the

issue

the

Magie,

61.

in

blessing,
of

from
are

dominate

radiate
all the

all

dominating

the
the

glorious

senses

his

dominating

wand,

the
5
strength. For when
illumined
Fire, they will
by Divine
he can
perform
by which
powers
Transcendental

by

with

Truth,

reports

begin

must

perfected body,

man's

of

oppressing and
lower
kingdoms.

flames, which

pentacle

his

he

is this

5-pointed star

interpret

perfect

kingdoms.

the

praise

to

himself

out-stretched, his feet spread

forms

in

both

become

Man

Foundation

upraised

he

can

of
the

his

5 points
powers

robe
man

of
are

spiritual

miracles

of

The

182

the

Moses

Key

Lawgiver

Universe

the

to

and

The

mystic
through his

Emancipator.

significance of this symbol is that as man,

of the
lifts up
the
fiery force
spiritual development,
which
the
Kundalini
functions
spinal
through
power
his
with
from
column
it flaming forth
(the rod), and
5 extremities
and
illuminating his 5 senses
(the penhe
indeed
all planes,
becomes
tacle) on
a
magician,
either
black
white
capable of performing
magic.
or
man's
The
also
flaming pentacle
uplifted
represents
hand
his magnetic
force
with
from
his 5
streaming
version
fingers. The
flaming pentacle is but another
of the truth
symbolized by the parable of the 5 wise
trimmed
and
kept their lamps
burning,
virgins who
refers
gins
vir5 foolish
while
the pentacle reversed
to the
who
The

with

had

in.

enter

general, Antigonus, who

after
the
former's
Antony

the

Parthians

his

troops

been

shown

Dionysos

in

shaped

like

the

leaves

of

Syria
aged
encour-

them

that

In

decorations,
flattened

somewhat

into

have

to

dream.

"

Bacchus,

raid

by telling
regarded as

"

beheaded

was

40, is said

pentacle
safety in

symbolic

D.

1 occasion

on

or

used

in A.

and

success

power,

were

not

Roman

Mark

by

of

could

symbol of
the worship

and

ivy

both

he

the

leaves

vine

being

pentacle.

the

its reversal
the
pentacle represents
man,
and
the 2 points up
is a symbol
1 point down
of black
head
hands
and
on
magic, for this would
place man's
his feet in the air.
This
the earth
and
would
symbolize
5
his
downward
the
God-powers
focusing
man
on
Since

"

"

planes

lower

proceeding
using his
that
self

which
at

the

downward
head
is

to

God

instead
instead

scheme

uplifting

expense

uplifting all.

trampling

himself

on

His
under

of
feet

and
and

of
of

his

the

on

evolving
hands

helpful,

foot

the

and

air

to

he

as

others, instead
in

Divine,

of

would

making

upward
pull down
grasps

blessing
indicate

his

own

and

for
and
man

intellect

The

(feet

Number

his

understanding)

"

downward

powers

In

(2).

he

other

in

his

never

fellow

the

as

person

In
both

turning his
(3) and love
symbolizes

thus
life

pentacle reversed
and
aspiring toward

self

men

this

reverse

God.

183

the

instead

nature,

(Continued)

"

perverts

words,

immersed

man

of

toward

and

with

union

selfless
the

worn

diabolical

magician

character

seeking merely

may
for

be

is intentionally

as

"

of

results

"

upon

ornament.

an

by reversing this magical symbol

done
certain
by black
magicians

While

with

Therefore

Divine.

especially when

symbol,

grandizemen
self-ag-

attained,

black

no

or
phenomena
personal
man's
has
into
ever
or
can
ever
truly enter
power
heritage of power,
filiphasLevi, although assuring
of the potency
of this symbol
and
time
us
at the
same
stating that the position of the points is of no consequence,

nevertheless,
to

experiences
retain

and
think

of

his
as

his
without

while

as

result

of

reversal,

such

cording
ac-

descriptions, passed through such

the
could
endure
not
ordinary student
which
Levi
could
not
even
sanity and
shudder.
diabolical
Such
ences,
experia
own

possible

of

no
magic, are
higher development

as

more

than

result

a
a

of

necessary

the

perverted
part

of

use

man's

the

ferocity and antagonism

of beast, the
deadliness
of reptile, the
poison of herb
devastation
of
and
the
storms
or
a
cataclysms, are
ment.
part of the phases of his physical developnecessary
and
Once
created
brought into manifestation,
utilized
to awaken
however,
they are
by the Great Law
to the necessity of seeking for a higher and
more
man
Divine

power

than

that

of

his

mere

human

intellect.

in that even
for good
things ultimately work
that
he creates
and
man
through suffering they teach
of
ill through
his
evokes
his misuse
or
perversion
All
the
sin, suffering, disease, antagoGod-powers.
nism
in
the
unbrotherliness
world
and
manifesting

All

such

184

The

today
the

the

are

sacred
In

Key

result

of

Universe

the

to

reversal

man's

of

perversion

or

his powers.
and
pentacle, i. e., himself
Voice
read
of the 7 portals
of the Silence
we

The

which

lead

the

of

mire

of

"on
the
the waters
to
aspirant across
other
the mystic keys which
them.
shore," and
open
The
dauntless
the 5th portal is "the
key which
opens
that fights its way
the supernal Truth, out
to
energy
the

which

knows

energy
remain

would
defeat, all his powers
other
dauntless
words, it takes

In

and

seeing

extremes

this

Without

no

dormant.
clear

lies terrestrial."

for

of

the

pairs

for

it

terrestrial"

balance

to

man

of

"lies

here
true

Self, fixing his

light

alone

show

the Divine
upon
gaze
illumine
the lower
self and

his

to

Real

can

the

himself

in

opposites, called
being absolutely

means

energy

whose
him

is quite as
This
just balance.
energy
it is in the
in his spiritual unfoldment
as
necessary
of his physical life.
accomplishments
Let
number
5 and
its symbol, the pentacle, remind

how

to

you

1st

stands

attain

that

is both

man

the

human

and

Divine;
God, to

lower

a
kingdoms
as
in proportion
to the
curse
degree to which
and
metes
out
just balance
just weight to

to

Hence

at

stands

the

as

the

entrance

injunction, "Man,

knows

man

his

divine

that

you

and
which

opposites,

as

man

attainment

you

powers

he

finds

all

things.

Thyself,"
his

and

or
a

for

only

mundane

or

this

Fragment,

has

you

sink

to

III.

rise

lower

necessary

in the

stand

responsible

are

enable

With

and

know

bless

Attainment

of

Path

he

earnestly gathered up all

that he finds in the lower
self, and has resolutely cast
be purified and
ized
harmonit into the crucible, that it may
in
and
brought to perfect balance
by the Divine
he truly know
himself.
Let
it also remind
him, can
pairs

of

the

to

that

for
to

than

your
the
the

of

use

verse
uniyour
the powers

of

center

heights

of

spiritual

beasts.

prelude, try

to

realize

that

The

within

Number

there

you

of

beloved

But,

Stone
the

the

and

pieces

ruins

about

built

his

Rock

of

must

1st

the

Stone

the

it

mission

is

wand

flame

of

of
of

of

love,

The

Christ,

You
you

wand,

you
cannot

know

which

by

glued

are

have

not

its
or

you

laid

dominate

thyself !"

so

that

to

power

when
have

just

become

spiritual
realm

that

personality

magic

and

while

there

you

refuse

much

spot,

your

not

yourself?

limit
1

is

selfish

lifted
filled

its

to

dark

make

to

oppress,

for

the

your

curtailed.

be, until

you
into
the

we

in

obey

it may

Stone

bilities.
possi-

corner

power

can

up

with

accomplish

to

dominated

Again

with

and

penetrate

Foundation

your

ties.
possibili-

when

whatever

to

made

realms.

it to

but

no

How

pentacle,
and

or

is your

ruler.

expect
have

is

the

upon

use

in

who

commensurate

fervor

there

fall

higher

spiritual aspiration,
ardor

its

men,

limited,

you

upon

magical

you

fellow

mercifully

Realize
your

While

your

the

your
is

of

stand

in

power

it.

dominate

or

the

dominate

tear

Gospel

Stone

can

you

realize

the

with

the

without

will

instead

upon

ere

your

in

man

it

upon

will

lives

complished
ac-

dation
Foun-

for

use

wand,

inward

to

to

sand

magic

be

can

mystic

use

your

the

the

today
make

purposes,
upon

like

and

that

you

degrade

seek

yourself
then

use

you

Your

Realize
the

forces

pointed

Foundation

Begin

would

upon

Truth.

dominate

to

you

of

Nature.

lives, and

which

heads,

house

be

and

structure

your

the

square

hearts

your

forces

foundation

this
in

in

this

the

and
of

secrets

that

of

power

earth

the

the

remember

laying

by

magical

yourself,

knowing

students,

only
focusing

of

and

kingdoms,

divine,

ruling

185

(Continued)

"

this

is

accomplishing-;
lower

look

for

the

6th

4th?
4

square

say:

when
and

"Man,

CHAPTER

5th

the

"God

in

Universe,

right

it and
Nisan

foot

5th

letters.

with

and

refers

found

5th

the
other

to

letter

shared

is

his

express

only

He,

he

ideas

have
still

by

that

developed

in

breath

it until
in

breath,

relation

alone

cannot

life

Hence

it is
which

the

also
He

is

breath.

not

it at

and

and

but

only

breath,

all

mals
ani-

communication,

of

It

the
between

attaches

body

vitalized

brews,
He-

cal
Physi-

life.

with

and

ing,
mean-

the

by

incapable

becomes

but

which

breath

this.

is

man,

which

and

While

used

combined

link

the
well

so

important

most

renewal

once

Life

has

man

the

accomplish

consciously
God

than

the

of

speech.

generally

to

all

formulate

to

speech.

more

was

so

from

head)

breath

of

somewhat,

case

between

principle

which

aspect,

only
the

to

wherever

Breath

intelligent

power

greatest

its

physical

nature,

the

Its

the
is

of

some

the

yet

intelligent

expresses

speech.

is

Aries

relation

its

number

(Aries,

form
has

He

simple

12

distinguished

as

the

24.

sign

in

in

animals,

use

can

some
man

and

all

in

however,

forms

while

Intelligence

of

principle

that

man

the

zodiacal

humanity

represents

of

breath

the

or

For

the

learned

man

animals.

which

of

have

we

He,

to

function

As

speech.

and

Year,

Yetzirah,

Sepher

is

letter

corresponds

the

the

Aries

Man."

of

Hebrew

It

in

(April)

speech,
it

with

formed

"

The

in

predominant

it, combined

the

the

He,

(n).

He

letter,

produced

crowned

20

long
pro-

can

of
the

ing
renew-

psychic

mediating
man

and

to

Spirit.

and

ualized
spirit-

The

5th Letter,

The

sign Aries, which

letter, is the
crown-sign
While

we

that

told

are

is here
of
"out

187

He

referred

of

the

head.

the

ruling

man,

5th

the

to

the

of

abundance

fest
manidid not
speaketh," yet if man
his supremacy
head
of the
in his position at the
animal
the
of his head
and
kingdom
through the use
of speech, he could
maintain
that
not
position.
power
In
the
letter
in number
find
He, as
or
5, we
man

heart, the

mouth

microcosm

the

of

the

between
He

is

also

called

the

of

matter

It

was

this

make

to

on

Abraham

to

offer

of

was

called

demand

to

seems

dear

to

make

after
have
a

the

to

make

substitute
The

ram

to

Soul

"

"

limitations
world.
letter

our

Sarai

Abraham.

the
we

after

sacrifice

have

we

with

heaven

the

both

Indeed,

make

passing his test Abraham

by its horns
(powers
take
the place of his
Thus
will we
always
to

of

look

the

the

and

has

H,

Abram,

and
And

"

"

that

But

us.

can

of

flesh

who

he

by the
their son
Isaac
meaning
laughter
renewed
and
Later
prolonged.
was
commanded
by the Lord
(the Law)
burnt
life, joy
offering his renewed

to

upon

of

and

(Isaac).

laughter

are

as

breath

windows

names

Sarah

both

up

the

to

that

glories of
corresponding

He,

letter

of

life

and

the

forth

bringing
the

behold

them

expression
link
the

again
in

the

the

are

house

added

was

of

prison

and

the

for

macrocosm;

Window

which

"

vehicle

Nature.

mysteries

the

through

as

the

of

and

eyes

that

forces

God

mastered
clear

considered

give up
submitting

of

find
which
the

that
to

the

the

when
Law

as
we

seems

test

and

caught

thicket
a
are

to

interiorly we
the sacrifice outwardly,
for we
at our
right hand.
and
its powers
symbolizes the head
passed

life

decree

the

we

is most

(Aries)

ram

head) in
of promise

that

when

which

the

child

think

us

sacrifice

same

found

of

many

to

sacrifice.

willing
demand,
will

not

will

find

which

188

The

in

caught

Key

the

intellectual

of

misconceptions
has
have
which
resulted
been
misled
because
man
by
who
the speech of those
have
misinterpreted the Law
(Lord), so that the physical mind
or
rational, human
consciousness
the Angel
of Truth
cannot
see
standing
the altar upon
which
before
fice.
sacrimust
we
place our

are

Yet
hearts

is vouchsafed

head

and

must

lay

the

the

of

it is this

the

irMs

the

the

We

which

lamb

our

vision

new

and

eyes

our

the

see

the

of

which

powers

we

be purified by
may
that
then
understand

they
will

be

must

from

misconceptions

of

that

altar

our

open

altar

Law.

that

ram

become

that

bursts

the

upon

We

the

which

cry

perversions

upon

Fire

the

us.

to

realize

and

ram

of

our"lsaac

bind

we

as

result

as

tangle

Universe

the

to

the

real
slain

was

that

sacrifice
from

it may

the

tion
founda-

mystical "blood"
izing
symbolbe
the
spiritual life-force
might
given freely
the
renewal
and
pretation
regeneration of all. This interand
but
seem
mystical to some,
vague
may
real students
of mysticism, i. e., who
those who
are
of

the

that

world,

its

"

"

for

to

have

been

able

hidden

ever

victim

of

his

as

Aries
He

letter

masculine
the

lead

the
grass

leader,

flocks

of

masculine

the
as

strong
and

which
tear

green
the
ram

horns
lambs

grows

aside

and

will

be

the

of

and

makes

represents

the

in turn

thoughts
and
down

so

does
the

must

which

shall

feminine

and
beside
the

the

him

zodiac,

power

of

thickets

makes

the
so

difficulty.

no

ram

in

the

pastures
tears

be

itself

speech.
the signs

intellect

sheep

intellect

leads

that

life

of

Just
his

of

become

into

waters.

where

use

there

the

with

extent

some

caught

force

intuitions

with

head

conditions

Just
the

man's

of

powers

worldly

to

springs of Being,
interpretation is

Another

the

correlate

to

the

still

underbrush

path through which

reach
the tender, succulent
may
under
the
should
the
brush, so
all hampering
conceptions, overa

The

they

feed

can

Love

and

about

the

the

upon

and

roots

dictates

heart.

of

always
of

the

Law

as

the

revealed

to

Divine

of

conditions.

ready

where

thoughts

growing

are

outward
be

189

manifestations

which
the

He

lead

tender

Compassion

should

intellect
the

difficulties

mental

come

Letter,

5th

unseen

Yet

sacrifice

itself

through

the

the
at

mined
illu-

THE

5th

TAROT

THE

IE

PAPE

CARD

POPE

n
MEDIEVAL

EGYPTIAN

MODERN

The

5th
5th

the

5th

The

that

and

balance

Mercy,

rule
2

the

or

Another

tarot

card,

The

Pope.

the

Pope
the

into
the

spiritual life
pillars Jakin and

Jakin

of

meaning

tween
be-

This

feminine

of

aspects

Boas

and

seated

symbolizes
find a perfect
must
while
sitting at rest
Boas, Justice and

man

and

It

Priest.

High
Mysteries

his

masculine

191

or

sanctuary.

Initiate

an

the

between

Pope

pillars of

become

to

The

Initiate

an

the

Card,

is called

card

represents

Tarot

the

is that

sex.

right

the
the
left hand
pillar
Law,
pillar represents
Both
to
are
disobey.
Liberty to obey or
necessary
and
the
of
sound
to
Humanity
uphold the Temple
obedience
for
sacred
word,
through
compulsion
can
Man
must
never
bring freedom.
deliberately choose
this
and
finds
seat
to
Hence,
man
only as
obey.
hand

chooses

fulfill his

and

and

rule

him

to

and

kneeling
he

has

As

ruler

he

right

hand

in

both

masculine

This

triple cross.
penetrate

can

into

poise, equilibrium

with

the

of

is raised

THE

"Honor

the

and

worlds,

of humanity

thy

the

erect

entrusted

powers

physical,

"

worlds

forms

he

the

mental

wears

sign

of

the
Eso-

the heads
of 2
blessing over
that
the
when
figures, symbolizing
spiritual
taken
his seat
as
priest and ruler of the life

bless

will

holds

by which

His

crown.

tericism

he

utilize the
understanding
bring forth on the 3 planes

spiritual.

triple

man

and

understand

he

can

Priest.

Power

the

calm

of

rule,

it and

office of

Rod

is the

to

in

his left hand

In

and

sit

to

days
Lord

the

which

5TH

thy
may

thy God

bow

in

sions
expres-

before

reverence

COMMANDMENT.

father
be

feminine

and

and

mother:

thy
the

long
upon
giveth thee."
"

land

Exodus,

that

which

xx,

12.

him.

The

192

To

take

havoc

with

that

the

this

Key

Commandment

all occult

aim

Universe

the

to

of

literally is

teaching;

evolution

for

are

rise

is to

we

above

play sad
not
taught
the bondage
to

work
in
physical existence, i. e., to accomplish our
fellow
and
the Grand
Plan, help our
men
spiritualize
the
bodies
and
which
dwell, in as
our
we
planet on
short
time
be
then, should
as
possible?
a
Why,
we
enticed
into
paying filial respect by what, from
an
occult
promise, namely, that
standpoint, is an
empty
of
and
travail
here
earth
our
days
pilgrimage
on
should
be lengthened?
While
honor
ence
obediand
exoterically filial respect,
of

parents

is

inculcated,

for

to

be

children,
we

still

that

see

bodies

this

the

in

cursed

from

except

for

the

which

this

personalize

Number

aspect.

all, is the

of

of

and

is

the

and

to

us

or

also

of

Positive

Godhead

penetrates
works

Chaos
the

forever
on

that

the

cherishes

tender,
germs

of

brooding
good in

it in

her

can

consider

ever
:

cleaves

there

"Let

that

mighty
it
Light as
It is

bosom.

Mother-force
all

we

humanity, the
Principle of

active

and

out

tion.
incarna-

while

Principle which
when
the gods say
the darkness
of Chaos
Mother
of
is
be light."
The
humanity
the
Passive
gathers up
Principle which

the

parents,
work

for

must

the

physically

to

them

Humanity,
Father

into

the

due

of

case

brought

opportunity

we

active

in

deficient

The

command

literal

For

sin

Commandment

it in its universal
Father

drew

in

supplied us
incarnate, would

to

honor
an

us

early
present-day
Inner
Light

who

woman

mentally

affording

5 is the

Since

and

should

the

which

birth, little

Karma

past

in

lust

sick, deformed,

world

and

as

meaning.

true

conceived

of

merely

man

vehicle

its

us

illumination

take

to

simply honor
with
physical
a
give

positive virtue which

it is sadly lacking

the

by

to

not

which

things that they

may

forth

ultimately bring
Mother-love
its

over

us"

for

the

is that

of

fury

shines

sun

his

through

creations.

great

the

adjuster

of

of

sin,

forces

Whose

is to

driven

cattle

hearts

like

Funeral

but

marches

children

thee

is

and

and

"land"

The

the

recognize

fact, it is

the

that

ing,
abid-

and

In

divine

sunshine

effect

of

and

living
is
humanity

The

and

flesh

of

honor

the

and

your
to

so

far

Christ

Son

obedience

immortal

work

of

who

parents.

Law

of

Good

the

thy
field

Grand

the

the

consciously

Divine

divine

Self,
with

be

must

hath

given

manifestation,

of

of

Redemption.

life
your
Incarnation

Father-Mother

the

Divine

Plan

make

you

to

grave,"

divine

in

"

beating

are

their

the
as

drums

Father-Mother,

the

in

the

Divine

obey

do

to

muffled
to

which

in

Therefore,
God

abiding place

an

work

the

of

with

correlate

in

brings

Light,

honor

to

all sorrows,

joy, deep

by the

Time

mere

"Dumb

to

that

of

repentance.

produced

Father-Mother
not

and

sorrow

ence,
interfer-

makes

soother

the

or

emanations

which

tears, and

Therefore,

shining.

the

all woes,

It

every

mind

by man's

love

all inharmonies

Illumination

its

is that

rain, laughter after

after

the

It

healer

makes

thoughts, impure

wrong

the

and

effects.

purifying

infected

ingly
seem-

which,

itself

healing which
physical body, the

the

be

agency

spent

dove

convenient

of

heal, unless

to

the

the

out

unseen

like

food

unseen

has

that

"food

if that

the

tempest

force

it of

heart, tend

after

the

with

even

forth, brings

be

evil

feeds

taste

mysterious

wound,

or

the

to

It is
good.
Godhead,
hovering

heart,

hungry

bitter

that

which

nestlings,
every

when

the

of

193

$th Commandment

The

laws,

"

in the

giving

by

so

shall

with

long
the positive

honor

an

or

and

you,
tinue
con-

nega-

The

194

live

and

back

forces

Light

of

Key

The

of
Christ

spiritualize

all

has

Redemption

in

up

the

things
6

able

been

of

the

or

shine

to

forth

and

the

"

of

Manifestation

is

accomplished

in
is

humanity

of

Christ

The

the

until

evolution,

and

humanity

"

swallowed

Universe

the

to

in

great
ber/.
num-

CHAPTER

THE

Magical
by

the

is

and

of

God

first
it

God;

in

of

to

in

liberty
matter.

duration.
and

man,

laws

the

this

cause,

is

and

immortality

effect

Kabalah

the

equilibrium

the

gives

its

stability

produces

generates

of

in

will

the

in

expressed

mathematical

Equilibrium
will

is

"Considered

senery.

Liberty

6.

NUMBER

equilibrium

equilibrium
man,

21

the

eternal

of

reason."

Number
force

in

is

Number

of

that

back

which

is

fructifies
Divine

all

on

planes

physical
the

can

Nature

One
and

universe
1

See

lesson

evolve

The

is

only

Life

it

which

it

fructifying

is

power

sheds

manifest

the

Mystic

sun

in
to

same

Christ.

in

or

Principle

in
of

and

the

Animating

all

things
One

the

the

its

out

blood

symbolic
various

perfection.

life-

through

pours

its

It is

of

stream

In

forms
the

its

which

life.

of

in

we

from

godhead

Principle

the
"

them

emanation

manifests

focused
as

As

man.

the

great

Animating

the

for

or

Power

Force,

fectly.
per-

creative

Perfection

manifestations

all

Essence
as

and

God,

more

Toward

spiritual

mystic

animates

Nature
sun,

is

changing

ever

spiritual

nature

of

Creative

In

giving,

that

creative

Life.

Son

the

Urge

both

:x "It

and

giving,

in

the

aspect

is

coming,
be-

ever

manifest

may

universal

elsewhere

godhead,

the

the

of

and

perfection,

Christ-force

inherent

said

for

it represents

that

in

incomplete

is the

It

evolution.

of

nature

Christ-force

The

power

creative

of

Christ-

The

of

Incompleteness

and

striving

The

the

back

force

unrest

ever

have

the

Unrest

the

form

the

75-6.

Levi,

Number

primarily

nature,

Magic,

Transcendental

"

life"

of

cal
physi-

Principle

that

The

196

flamed

of

Chaos

solar

the

there

commanded

who

God,
the

the

shined

hath

in

light

glory

mental

this

lution
evo-

and

higher

view

of

out

in the

God

of

of

its conscious

'For
ness,
dark-

light of
of Jesus

the

give

to

Chaos

the

shine

to

the

enter

new

of

hearts,

our

of the

knowledge

this

for

confirmation

Paul's

Witness

must

life can
begin
your
All the physical and

ere

it is this

And

it did

as

when

beginning

which

Light

spiritual evolution.
is but
preparation
a
step.

the

light.'

be

life, even

outer

system,

in

godhead

creative

your

Universe

the

to

'Let

said:

mystic,

same

the

from

out

Elohim

the

Key

face

Christ.'"2
6 therefore

Number

is the

This

thing.
of

Urge

the

from

results

of

have

the

manifest

mechanical

reaction

tinction
contradisevolution

the

of

ganism
or-

inherent

This

environment.

tion
adapta-

that

theory

ing
liv-

every

in

its environment,

lution
evo-

Urge
geometrical

symbolized by the
the figure 6 itself.
In the vertical
line |
1 God, the
1 Life, etc., coming
down
to

within

is

the

of

the

microcosm,

it may
inform, fructify and
of life within
it. The
O of the

germs
considered

in

conscious

in the

that

O,

of all

cause

inherent

scientific

and

Perfection

formation
we

to

so-called

its

to

Toward

results

urge

blind

that the

Perfection

to

organism
the

to

shows

as

the

microcosm

which

thus

man,

evolve

all

the

also

be

may

all man's

contains

while
the line running
God-powers,
ward
upthe
and
unrest
symbolizes
aspiration of the Soul
which
is determinedly
reaching up and
endeavoring
manifest
to
ever
degrees of Divinity. It is
greater
of God, the Antaskarana
also the Ladder
along which
the angels are
continually descending and ascending.
unmanifested

The

6th

principle
and

home
3

II

Principle
which

cannot

reaches

Corinthians, iv,

the
6.

in

man

rest

is

Buddhi

until

perfection

or

it finds
of

the
its

Soul-

spiritual

manifestation

in

The

number

7.
of

Great

number

197

5, it is but

is number

as

for

man

Number

6, for

in number

to
higher principle (Soul) added
added
(5)
was
just as the human

the

to

"

the

"

Soul"

"breath

and

merely

Divine,
human

life"

of

which
of

instead

Soul-principle
expression that

toward
causes

the

animal

unfold

into

to

man

which

upon

until

matter

been

has

with

the

the

lower

That

the

the

seventh
the

upon

graphic
*

number

essence

The

six

the

as

in

'sixth
or

order

from

of

the

higher

the

whole
*

or

in

the

began

he

the

new

'man

of

sixth

hour

in

of

has
has

that

become

the

birth

earth'
and

recognizes
in him

or

and
ended

is

Gnostics

that

set

firmed
con-

set

as

is to

first

in

say,

his

feet

'mountain'

the
of

"

consciousness.

of

the

been

Nature.

the

Again,

in
cube

Christ-force

number

'preparation,'
things, manifested

'first man'

until

being thus
(Wisdom)

World-mother

for

cross

states

(the arahat)

the

heaven,'

the

into

powers.

day,'

and

days/
disciple

the

or

unfolded

The

tree

crucified

be

it does

ascended

himself

purely

or

'six

since

for

symbol

the

the

symbolism

he

path,

and

of

rest

of

"After

stage

of

must

at

as

Number

by
by Marcus.

forth
the

perfection

is the

cube

this

of

and
Principle of nature,
creative
Principle works

same

forth

bring

be

remain

to

urge
unfoldment

of

man

indrawn

cannot

him

cross

square

or

up

Animating

that
to

spiritual

Man

balanced.

the

we

inner

sided

preparation
have

merely human
mal
the merely anihim
"a living

allowing

perfection

the

lifted

makes

It is the

animal.

the

it

of

the

same

contains

sentially
es-

ments
ele-

all the

divine

the

on

was

economy

man,' the 'man

regeneration of the
further
the passion

'last

in

the

sixth

hour,

198

Key

The

when

the initiate

nailed

was

designated to indicate
and
regeneration
6.
typified in the number
was

effable

or

His

letters, while

Again,

the

at
*

of

name

the

the

Universe

the

to

the

to

of creation
ception
(inrebirth
or
(consummation),
*
*
*
Again, the spoken
of 6
Savior, Jesus, consists

ineffable

the

power

consists

of 24.

descended

upon

name

there

baptism

of which

All

cross.

which

Jesus

again to heaven, its

ing
upward course
completing the Jesus (or 6) and makhim
into the Christ
cording
ac(or 12), the enformation
to knowledge,
or
perfect illumination."
Much
has been
said about
the coming
6th sub-race
into which
the seed
are
now
we
entering and in which
dove,

soars

the

of

6th
with

forward
but

the
Race

with

significance
reaches

man

the

evolution
6

that

physical, animal

mere

and

4th

by

his

to

power

he

begin

Race

shall

of

the

various

the

point
(4),

power

psychic
and

and

powers

enslaved

the

the

must

we

sider
con-

Races.
he

But

at

to

reach

Race

6th

be

is the

and

look

we

accomplishments,

where

this
out

the
lower

astral

the

In

is above

the

(5),

human

point

number

to

world,

aspects

his

in

During

powers.

struggled through

man

dominated

shall

the

contact

to

its

to

dominate.

and

sown,

which

man

also

has

be

expectation

great

comprehend

to

5th

Race

Great

of

the
and
mind

lower

kingdoms.
During
the
the 5th Race
has
been
man
learning to dominate
of his magic
lower
kingdoms
through the use
pentais reaching up
into the 6th
cle and
or
Christ-power.
6th
Race
he
the
will
and
evolve
During
ultimately
dominate
Even
through spiritual power.
today man
is grasping the ideal of dominating
rather
Soul
as
a
than
a
as
king of the physical world.
Ultimately
the Super-man,
who
there
shall dominate
c6me
must
reach
into the higher realms
and
the physical and
up
find

his

sign

of

fulfillment

in the

accomplishment,

Fragments

of

Faith

7th
number

Forgotten,

Race.

Number

6 the
Mead,

struggle

370-1-5.

5 is the
toward

and

higher accomplishment,

Number

The

199

7 the

number

of

Crown

Attainment.
is the

Number

which

Work

Soul

each

thou

shalt

labor, and

during 6
"In 6 days

7th.

earth, the
the

must

all

do

Lord

the

but

week,

Great

them

in

none

made

(Elohim)

all that

and

sea,

the

also

"Six
days
accomplish.
Comthy work/' says the mandment.
Israel
of
gathered their

the

of

days

Labor,

and

Children

The
manna

Toil

of

the

on

heaven

is, and

and

rested

on

day."
Lord
refers to the great
that the word
Remembering
Law
of The
Christ-force,
governing the manifestations
the
at
significance of these 6 days of
we
once
grasp
Their
is given by filiphasLevi
creation.
symbolism
seventh

follows

as

"The
light splendid
day of creation.
Unity (No. 1)."
2nd
firmament, or the necessary
day. "The
between
the
form, between
Spirit and

1st

volatile, between

the

(No. 2)."
3d day.
of

"Germination

the

revelation
4th

the

(No. 4)."
5th day.
;

the

and

is the

which

Exodus,

and
earth

the

under

begins
Moon

of

Division

ence
influ-

with

the

over

the

rule

the

of

the

of

itself in the

the

by

seasons

quadrature

manifests

earth

and

water

itself in the

fixed

circle

of the

bosom
of

kingdom

the

man

in

the

the

air

(No. 5)."
"The

day.

the

and

constitution

five

number
6th

"Life

tion
separa-

(No. 3)."

Primitive

quarternary.

elements

Sun

night.

earth

the

ant,
radi-

the

and

Germination

ternary

"The

day.
and

day

of

heavens.

of the

heavens

the

and

soul
xx,

11.

of

and

the

fire

give their living

reflection
man

and

of

God

that
says

respond

to

animals

of
to

the

Jehovah
him

angle
tri-

forms

'facimus

The

200

for

hominem,'

Key

share

must

man

Universe

the

to

his

in

creation

own

(No. 6)."
7th

"On

the

that is,
day God
rests;
the Septenary, being the perfect number,
there
remains
nothing to be done after it (No. 7)."
He
also gives the symbolism
of the first 6 chapters

day.

Genesis

of

1st

follows

as

itself up

"The

Chapter.

sums

Seventh

in the
"God

2nd

Chapter.
intelligenceby the law
"The
3rd
Chapter.
innocent

between
as

third

4th
and

and

guilty

and

who

place of Cain
6th

Chapter.

7th
the

the

on

one

40

for

Noah

and

?"

numbers
Not

same

Law

both

in
'

in the

son
per-

in the

Eve

synthesis

(No.

5)."
religious
the

antagonism between
of men
(No. 6)."
household

nights
in

the

the

ere

the

month,

in

rested
was

raven

seventh

month,

the

upon

of

tains
moun-

(No. 7).
that

all this is found

you

imagine

Bible

without

believe
and

do

of

the

one

the

thus

arranged

can

understand

key

of

the

sacred

only
the

sea,

the

Abel

and

political and

rested

of

day

of Ararat."

by chance?
single word

ark

the

itself up
Adam
and

all his
40

and

days

"And

you

the

children

seventeenth

"Can

of

of

begot Cain
(No. 4)."

power

third

interposes
(No. 3)."

woman

becomes

the

and

forth.

sent

Abel:

of

"Creation

Chapter.

ark

heir

beginning

God

of

sums

five in its whole

It is the

Sons

four

is the

and

four;

humanity;

Eve

and

and

as

God

and

man

two

Seth,

of

interposes

woman.

they became
5th Chapter.
"Humanity
from

manifests

(No. 1)."
man
by woman,

man

serpent

"Adam

Chapter.

God

completes
(No. 2)."

man

between

of

unity
unity of

did

heavens
is
nature

Unpublished

Great

the
and

the

Law
material

continually creating
and
Letters

in

Is

man.

of Eliphas

Levi.

the

create

earth, the

universe,
the

that

conditions

same

it not

but

the

incessant

Number

The

working
creates

through
(evolves)

the

the

bud

the

for

Urge

thus

number

seed

the

And

in

work

to

long

as

as

And

Perfection?

to

of

will

Law

the

of

result

the

and

is Incompleteness,

dense

number

as

his

of

out

man,

Out

of

Out

tree?

All

Spiritual Body?

that

Christ-force

same

fruit ?

and

201

spiritual aspiration?

godward

continue

the

the

of

out

flower

fleshly desires
physical body

of

matter

prevails

Law

Great

there
day dawns, *. e., when
is no
nothing to work
more
incompleteness, hence
the 7th
the Lord
blessed
Therefore
through.
(Law)
This
hallowed
it.
blessing is the result of
day and
work
the blessing of rest
tion.
satisfacand
accomplished,
All
hallowed
by
are
things that are
completed
the very
fact of their completion.
toil over
We
task
a
will

when

and

when

only

rest

it
of

meaning

is

done

is

outwardly,

but

that

comes

from

always

ours

time

the

also

was

of the

image

in

rest

the

it is the
6th

rest,

Law

The

Elohim.

of

from

perfect
labor

our

Hence

number

blessing of
brings it.

man

was

Elohim

are

created

Dhyan

Chohans,
by the

Emanation,
the

or

Construction'

of

'Sephiroth

Prajapatis,
or
the
'B'raisheeth/

and

Logos,
of

the

who
Lower

are

thesized
syn-

First

fore,
called, there-

Physical

or

the

Manus,

or

seventh

Builders

"

Unil

verse,

all

belonging

Below.

Six

These

whose
the

essence

Base

or

is of
Fundamental

the

Seventh,
Stone,

are
on

the
which

Upadhi,
the

complishment,
ac-

in

other

none

than,
"The

the

content

which
that

day

is

hallowed

accomplished.
hallowed

which

"

feeling

only

rest

we

of

the

on

what
not

task

done

well

"

We

within

and
It

and

completeness

satisfaction

is

7th

the

ob-

The

202

jective
things.
Forces

of

as

of

Enoch

he

is at the

East.

"The

entering
the

into

sixth
7

signs."
the night.

6 represents

the

gate

At

that

In

the

the 6 "hours"
twice

Universe

Noumenoi

the

at
they are,
the Seven
Nature;

of

heaven

in

built,

is

Hence

vision

the

east,
its

Universe

the

to

the

all

of

time

same

the

ence;
Angels of the Presthe Sixth
and
Seventh
Principles in Man;
spirito-psycho-physical Spheres of the Septenary
etc."6
Races,
Chain, the Root

the

In

Key

sixth

other

the

that

us

the

6th

now

returns

gate, and

rising

sun

gate
to

and

the
ting
set-

of
thirty-one days, on account
period the day is twice as long

period

or

tells

words, the 6th gate

for

labor

or,

period for work.

Enoch

as

number

or

It is the

called

it,

long day,
struggles

evolution
long as the night, in which
for perfection. And
in
manifests
since the life-force
a
spiral,if we take a spiralhaving 6 turns we find that
the
6th turn
the
line representing the
at
outgoing
force is twice as long as that of the previous turn.
The
and the
idea of connecting number
6 with Labor
in the
illustrated
is well
working forces of nature
of the bee and
the ant, which
structure
are
important
factors in evolution
and the most
widely accepted symbols
of industry and
labor.
Bees, wasps
systematized
and
all belong to the same
family, are
ants, which
of
recognized as being 6 structured, being made
up
3 abdominal
mandibles, 2 pairs of wings and
ments,
segthe head
They
being classed as 1 of these.
industrial
also have
6 legs. The
social instincts
and
habits of the ant have
made
a
great impression on the
as

minds

of

the

ant,
wise." 8

in all ages.

men

thou

sluggard

Both

the

and

bee

Solomon
consider
the

ant

tells
her
are

us:

ways

said

"Go

to

and

be

to

have

Greek
and
in the
Venus,
planet from
which
is the story of
legend of Cupid and Psyche
the Soul
(Psyche) in its struggles through matter, its
to

come

this

"

S.

Book

Remarkable

Proverbs,

D., I,

402.

of Enoch,
that

94.

this

is found

in

the

6th

Chapter

and

6th

Verse

of

seduction

by

mortal

203

(Cupid),

love

incessant

through

Number

The

labor

its

and

(6)

cation
purifi-

final

suffering

and

we

"

find

again

the

tasks

impossible
her

to

came

When

ant.

though

beauty.
the

gods
Pluto,

the

Soul

ever-working,
The

and

the

other

represents
must

wrest

the

from

or

her
world

Hence

the

nature

is

and

active

number

6.

tient
pa-

task,

the

infernal
of

secret

nether

nature.

rejuvenating
Christ-force

the

and

the

to

half

ants

every

descend

to

ingly
seem-

legged

performed

spent
in

industry

Proserpine
who

Proserpine,

of

Life,

from

wrest

the

their

by

ultimately
had

Psyche

gave

perform,

and

Psyche

and

regions

to

assistance

perseverance
even

Venus

time

as

among

the

wife
which

secret

of

secret

power

her

of

the

the
1

22

CHAPTER

the

"The

Sixth

almost
all

his

The

man's

to

man's

the

as

bears
it

earth

squat,
borne

larger,

and

the

black,

thus

the

in

Group,
6

the

borne

short,

small,

^!

the

just
of

figure

or

double

of

signature
is

elementals

each

imprint

w^

or

Group,

The

elements

their

of

as

the

Gnomes

or

I, 242.

6th

the

fashioned.

was

principles

Blavatsky,
of

number

his

or

Dhyanis."

signature

water

taller

human

those

elementals

and

the

by

middle

from

it

from

draws

principles,

Doctrine,

elementals
thick

very

who

lowest

of

or

remains

Dhyanis)

sight bearing

seal

which

by

the

by

the

inner

body

Group

the

emanating

nature-forces

number

and

Secret

it is that

the

man,

essence

very
"

appear

from

body;

the

(Continued).

"

(of

highest

spirit and
being

as

Group

inseparable

but

Hence

number

o'o/;

that
is

Undines

outline

instead

of

the

air

o'o'
solid,

/[_

thus:

Sylphs

elementals

or

with

double

wavy

borne
in

lines

by

the

flame,
having

is

elementals

It

curl

must

or

be

tall

thus

or

of

composed

borne

very

outlines,

fire
is

that

understood

and

slender

while

Salamanders,

as

vibrating

many

hook

by

at

the

bottom

that

just

that

seen

ethereal
thus:

as

Man's

do

6;

structure,

the

even

the

sprites suggest

their

and

them

dominates

nates
5 domi-

number

completely than

more

5,

number

hence

and

star

nature

number

for

205

(Continued)

"

pointed

of

bodies

the

number

the

body suggests
so

Number

The

extremities, 5 fingers, 5 toes,

take the product of these
etc.
Also, if we
senses,
still have
we
6, thus, 4X6=24=6.
kingdoms of nature
in

man

his

5
4

ture,
of Naproof that 6 is the Number
for it is through the activities of the elementals
is
Christ-force
that
The
of those
4 great
kingdoms
sant
toward
evolving nature
perfection. It is this incesactivity,labor and change of form that connects
befell at the
number
such
6 with suffering and
woe
as
of Life,1 also at
opening of the 6th Seal of the Book
the sounding of the 6th Angel,2 the pouring out of the
with
the Beast.
6th Vial3 and
the 6 periods of war
The
6 is the
laced
intergeometrical symbol of number
This

is another

triangles
by

the

Hindus

the

the

or

the

Shield

pointed
of

Sign

of

star

mis-called

often

David,

called
"

brews
He-

by the

and

Vishnu,

Seal

the

the symit was

the Egyptians
Among
bol
the
male
of generation, the union
of fire and
water,
called
and
it was
female.
the Pythagoreans
Among
the Hexad
"the perfection of parts," and
with them
or
The
also a symbol of creation.
was
Neo-Pythagorean
called it "the form
of forms,
philosopher Nichomachus
the
only number
adapted to the Soul, the distinct
of

Solomon.

union
the

of

Soul,

the

parts

and

also
the

symbolize
God

or

is the

nature

fits it."

the
1
3

in

Revelation,
Revelation,

the

Universe,

and

nature.

lock, the
of

trinity of
symbolizes the

nature,

the

interlaced

of

gles
trian-

man

tions,
by His crea"The
trinity of
is the key that
Creative
Groups,

planes of consciousness

vi, 12.

Revelation,

ix,

Isis

13.

fabricator

reflected

God

triune

the

The

Harmony."
man

It also

powers

of

xvi,

Unveiled,

12.

Blavatsky,

II, 635.

The

206

of

and
which

the
in

synthesized

are

is

man

number

it the

effects

and

Universe

Principles
the

all of

man,

interlaced

triangles
The

in him.

manifest

ever

of

7th.

microcosm,

must

call

the

to

evolution, and

Since
or

Key

Kabal-

its reflection.
Triangle and
The
of
Supreme
Triangle they said was
composed
to
Reason,
Necessity, Liberty and
referring Reason
and
Kether, Necessity to Chockmah
Liberty to Binah.
The
triangle reflected in man
they designated Fatality,
Will
Power.
and
"Fatality is the inevitable
sequence
ists

of

Supreme

in

causes

determined

Will

order.

is

the

ciliation
directing faculty of intelligent forces for the conwith
of the liberty of persons
the necessity of
is the wise
things. Power
application of will which
enlists fatality itself in the accomplishment
sires
of the deof the sage."
A
The
pointing upward
symbolizes Siva, fire,light
and
also the Divine
heavenly powers,
Trinity or upper
tion
triad
in man,
after its incarnaever
evolving upward
in matter,
perfect expression; the
seeking more
of aspiration in man.
The
2 lines of
force,
source
and
from
above
Law
the
focus
Will, descending
the base
include
line,
to
(apex) and
spreading out
that
is overshadowed
included
indicate
man
by and
the positive
within
receive
the Divine, also that he can
above
and
and
correlate
(unite)
negative forces from
the physical plane or base line.
them
The
on
upwardpointing triangle also symbolizes the stabilityand poise
5

which

attain

can

man

when

Trinity within.
The
downward-pointing
the

(Vishnu

hosts

the

in which

the

of

lower

to

the

^s

dark,

Divine

worlds)

lower
instabilityof man's
nature,
that
This
the
water."
triangle symbolizes
the

also
as

the

looks

triangle V

of Chaos

waters

and

he

lines
"

of

Transcendental

force

can

Magic,

ascend
Levi,

69.

from

their

Divine

bolizing
sym-

Germ
is

laid,

"unstable
2 ascending

focus

(apex)

on

earth

and

Number

The

reach

and

to

up

(Continued)

"

embrace

207

the

Divine.

The

triangles therefore
symbolize the reflection
the Divine
completed and man
assuming his responsibility.
For
the
and
ing
balanconly by
perfect blending

interlaced
of

of

the

Wisdom

Wisdom
both

with

the

realm

of

only
the

According to the
and
Macroprosopus
the
Microprosopus,

In
he

as

realm

whose

nature,

Kabalah

Divine,

and

Perfection.

and

attain

can

human

natures,

other

the

symbol

words,
his

Divine

and

man

sciousness
con-

with

is 6.

1st

trinity is called the

the 2nd
the 6,
trinity,making
up
and
the 2 constituting the
Vast
the
Lesser
The
Countenances.
is all
Macroprosopus
the Microprosopus
brilliancy and dazzling light, while
lesser
shines
countenance
or
only by reflected
light.
Thus
the
2
the
and
its
must
reflection,
Light
triangles,
of
be interlaced
the 6 pointed star, the symbol
to form
the macrocosm.
The
6 days of creation
correspond to
the 6 forms
of the Microprosopus.
6th
The
Sephira
is called Tipherath, beauty or mildness, the divine
name
Eloah
the angelic names
Shinanim
and
and
Va-Daath,
This
6th
Melakim.
Sephira completes the 2 trinities;
the

1st, the

divine

the

tain
at-

man

correlate

can

of

can

the

Father-Mother-Son,

Greatness-Fortitude,

also

2nd, Power-

Strength-Beauty-Clemency.

earth, these are

Being the reflection of the Godhead
on
which
manifest
the
interlaced
through
magic forces
of this
Reality back
triangles. In short, the Divine
attributes
the God
not
mighty symbol is that when
are
balanced
in man's
interlaced
and
but
only reflected
all the forces
life, he becomes
a
mighty magician and
While
himself
and
within
this
nature
must
obey him.
in itself, its full potency
symbol has a certain
power
is

manifested

blended

and

when

only
used

to

its

bring

forth

dual
The

forces

are

Christ-man

interin the

life.
The

early Christian

church

gave

somewhat

dif-

208

The

ferent
the
as

meaning

Father,
Son,

for

Key

has

His

Ghost

attributes

By

has

Nature

the

Virgin

for
for

His

as

to

authors

the

is

Mother

Holy

or

These
humanity.
points as follows

various

the

called

Church

the

and

mother

redeems
the

considered

daughter;

as

and

assigned

some

considered

God,

His

considered

regenerates
are

Bride;
He

the

to

Universe

the

to

operation,
"co-

of

number

reciprocal action, counterpoise,

and
divination, telepathy, psychometry
psychology,
which
based
its primary
all of
are
alchemy,"
upon
of The
Christ-force, the
significance as the Number
ture
informing principle of the Soul, pushing through naand
7, Super-man.
to
man
perfection in number
and
The
Druids
held
the number
6 in deep reverence
marriage,

many

of

They

began

their

their

and
the

after

sacred

"

the

upon

year

based

were

6th

of

day

upon
the

it.
full

3 before
the full moon
days within
Also
when
held
were
especially sacred.
the
mistletoe
6 priests performed
cut
was

the

and

moon,

ceremonies

sacred

"

ceremony.

An

astronomical

reverence

and

consisted

of

of

11

is often
31

years.

Chaldeans,

who

astronomical
if

on

period

certain

referred

periods of
This
cycle

day

at

600
to

19
was

For

high

noon

new

in

It
Mysteries.
1 period
and
the

ancient

perfect

most

instance,

held

was

years
in the

each
years
known
to

it the

declared

periods.

of

it

was

moon

held

of

all
that

appeared

The

Number

designated place in
again at the expiration
at

the

appear
precisely the

in

years

relations, with

and

place

same

it would

heavens,
600

of

209

(Continued)

"

the

all

the

in

planets

positions.

same

The
and

like the

Egyptians,

Aseshra

certain

the

Mysterious

has

been

is mentioned

Words

found

of 6."

which

on

had

Druids,

the

as

Also

is carved

of

"Mother
Ei-meri

of

statue

Priests,

High

of

title,"Chief

the

the

Dwelling of the Great 6."

Semites
Saturn's
the
ancient
urday)
on
Among
day (Satin black
6 priests clothed
ministered
to the god
of which
in a 6 sided
Saturn
were
temple, the walls
is considered
black.
Saturn
as
hung with
By some
sinister, but

priests
of

above

the

had

Saturn

Great

the

as

black

symbolizes that
vulgarly supposed

as

the

from

sun

of

which

For

esoterically

is unmanifested
Saturn

because

"

that the
proves
the esoteric
tion
posi-

Initiator.

which

that

"

only

understanding

deep

incident

is

and
was

cold, dark,

not,

farthest

evil

the

and

Lucifer
Saturn
is the
as
malign influences.
Unmanifested
heaven
into
manifestation,
falling from
the Star
he rises, through
but
of the Morning
as
fected
perhome.
and
tested
his
to
evolution,
heavenly
often
therefore
is
referred
Saturn
the hidden
to as
god

bringer

with

of

faces, 1 white

Number

of

the

of

nature;

which

is

power

of
and

more

it

ever

within

6
of

of

60

remind

the

in

to

6X60

seconds
of

you

universal

inherent

the

the

circumference

degrees,

each

taining
con-

each.
the

Urge
soul

of

upspringing
Toward
all

power

Perfection

things;

of

the

in you
toward
working
Let
perfect expression through you.
that the divine
Trinity is reflected
you

The

Christ-force

more

remind

you

contains

minutes

number

related

magically

circle, which
60

Let

is

1 black.

and

"A

but
,

that

the

lower

triangle

must

210

be

The

lifted

X^A

up

your

until

life

Key

it

to

the

balances

interlaced

Universe

the

with

and

upper

the

the

forms

Also

Divine.

that

"

by

the

the

of

power
sided

cube

The

Christ

within

and

balance

the

you
cross.

must

unfold

CHAPTER
6TH

THE

in

right

and

formed

It

6th

is

is

meaning
this

with

meaning

the

thought

will

the

Aldebaran,

star

is the
its

reveal

leader

of

of

constellations

sisters

elohistic

of

head

neck

bore

afterwards

raised

were

brought

of

the

Bull,

Yz

and

at

Hyas.

of

Star

the

Zeus

up

the

to

is

brilliant
the

which

the

that
as

Dodora

and

taken

Aldebaran,

the

principal

color,

true

occult

conjunction
ecliptic

that

significance
with

the

the

Sun

calculations

is

that

it is

of

new

myth
and

was

the

as

sign

having

for
of
of

eye

with
the

when

from

the

form

constellations

its

expressions

care

of

object

the

called

reward

are

Grecian

these

heavens

reddish

which

Jupiter

by

it

to

brilliant

Crete,

to

seas

heavens
is

of

Hyades

which

only

gives

great

The

it is

not

Hyades,

these

little

for

Pleiades,

the

the

myth

to

Dionysos
is

Rishis.

Another

Taurus.

of

across

yet

composed

and

its

connect

to

which

but

the

the

Europa

and

Taurus,

"

(V).

Vau

Taurus,

Taurus,

is

Rishis,

of

raised

of

each

aspect

force,

and

says

is

significance

Taurus

feminine

or

sign

eye

stars

24.

it is hard

glance

constellation,

the

by

over

1st

the

this

and

year,

Yetzirah,

with

wonderful

Taurus

alphabet

zodiacal

brilliancy.

great

ruled

At

"eye."

an

the

Sepher

connected

letter

simple

mind,

with

it

Hebrew

the

of

letter

in

in

(May)

"

The

).

man."

of

kidney

predominant

Aiar

Universe,

the

the

Vau,

it, combined

crowned

Vail

LETTER,

produced

"He

23

the

magnitude
But

is in

star

point

cycles

fant
in-

Bull,

group.
this

that

the

are

of

the

puted.
com-

The

212

A
mother

similarity will
letter Aleph
Taurus.

to

the

to

Key

manifestation
In

of

is the

whole

body

When

the

If

is

full
of

eye

Taurus

Again,
often

brought
of

and

if

condition.

the

eye

and

Soul,

below.

so

Sun

the

Light

of

that

point

he

life; for

fixed

has

we

pleted
com-

plodders,

are

from

to

into

our

spoken

Taurus

the

Soul

want

own

earthly

the

as

may

the

upon

eye

cycle

of

are

sorrows,

such

just

new

is often

in

and
their

fix

is looked

and

sign

it is in

learn

reach

to

The

from

children

And

must

we

wish

As

largely

balance.

we

be
eye
above

life full of vicissitudes

however,

that

conditions

of

earthy,

an

Its

find

about,

poise

Sun,

is

and

poor

light of the
single, thy

darkness.

unfortunate.

as

upon

purpose,
in his

the

is

conjunction with
looking to thi4: source

era

of

cycle

relates

is in

man

new

lated
re-

Vau

"The

thine

light."

is also

earth.

read:

we

1st

Aleph

while

aspect,

therefore
of

which

the

the

between

is that

upon

Righteousness, or is
alone
with
singleness of
his

Vau,

(vi, 22)

eye.

calculate

and

creative

of

can

noticed

difference

its force

St. Matthew

body

(ox)

its

be

once

The

in

sign

at

Universe

the

to

or

new

window
said

be

to

in this dungeon
But
there
dungeon.
is a window
the
which
facing the East
through
eye
the rising Sun, whose
beams
shall fill the dungeon
see
can
with
Hence
the
force
the eye
Light.
represents
Soul
of the
of flesh to
struggling in its prison house
find
the
and
through the mists
Light, just
penetrate
6 is The
number
ter,
as
Ghrist-principle struggling in matbut always upward
towards
the Light.

be

shut

In

in

Vau

between
in

the

dark

also

we

the

body

is located
The

meaning

have

human
connects

the

symbol, that of a "link"

Divine, just as the neck

another
and

the

the

head

with

the

trunk

in

which

heart.

6 is called

6, the

the

Latin

hexad,
of

from

which

the

is

sex.

Greek

word

Hence

hex,
sex

or

6th

The

The

6,

number

manifesting

Christ

and

man

cycle
either

has

Vav

or

will

it

the

carried

it

to

to

(life)
true

which

it, but
line
alone

marriage.

it

is

and

mother,

its

link

between

the

man

is

the

link

and

and

to

the

In

which

life-force

it

spiritual
of

man

2.

cord

woman

capable

being

reference

the

and

Vau

letter

unites

which

and

man

umbilical

over

magnetic

of

that

nite
defi-

creation

all

the

in

manity,
hu-

in

which

written,

the

infant

which

Therefore

as

sex

expresses

through

considered

being

born

sacred

more

in

Vau

newly

unites

be

or

sometimes

must

woman,

but

today.

is

of

expressions

through

pass,

considered

be

must

Sex

experience

as

woman.

of

synonymous)
and

the

passing

are

woman

(or

Principle,

through

213

Vau

Letter,

is

is

the

far

love-force

uniting

the

THE

6th
THE

TAROT

CARD

LOVERS

MEDIEVAL

EGYPTIAN

MODERN

The

6th

6th

tarot

card

of

the

In

the

6th

The

Card,

Tarot

The

card,

the

Tarot

215

Lovers

Lovers.
of

idea

the

have

we

is
card
This
out.
brought
ing
standcalled
"The
man
pictures a young
the
2 roads
motionless
at
a
point where
meet,
"Two
the
Paths,"
narrow
straight and
path which
ing
leadthe
leads
life everlasting, and
broad
to
highway
His
crossed
to the
are
arms
City of Destruction.
of deliberation, for the
his breast
attitude
in an
upon
hands
they
always indicate
ability to accomplish, hence
Vau

as

link

strongly
Lovers," and

crossed

are

hands

the

on

thus

are

with

the

The

other

woman

She

Duty

which

his

on

These

this

also

of

evil, the

link

which

the

surrounded

is

bow

and

is

true

symbol

the

which

Soul

the

pointed
Aldebaran
6

arrows
as

and

rays

of

Justice

with

Vice.

in

the
conjunction with
Christ-force, which

The

vice

of

the

This

and
sun

will

Sun,

the

dual

figure

bow

represents
will

also
send

utterly destroy

shoot

out

their

in

for
of

sun,

strike.

to

Planet.
his

the

floats

seductions

the

the

to

sign Taurus,

at

against
the

by Venus,

him

ready

all the

meet

figure

of

rays

of the

and

heads

drawn

arrow

must

ruled

are

their
the

by

Divine
bind

will

Above

senses.

leaves.

dissipation.
Vice, or the angel

the

to

woman

vine

and

and

him

card

point

number

Virtue

of

Path

The

with

her

upon

the

to

Paths.

the

gold

way.

Pleasure

link

contains

star

of

to

hand

arrow

Path

Love

of

of

crowned

of

figure

senses,

the

figures represent

messenger
seduction

This

and

1 of

him

all the

while

shoulder,

to

circlet

hill

up

to

pointing

stand

him

his

pointing

Love,

winds

messenger

whose

has

left is disheveled

radiant

right

is true

points him

She

even

his

is

The

done.

idleness, after

Before

upon

each

is
of

moments

hand

hand

on

head.

its

with

work

death.

in

or

each

women,

in

crossed

accomplishment

when

breast

at

the
It
and
the

the
out

all evil,

arrows

of

The

216

and

light

linked

the

but

difficult

the

death, but the

earning death
Vice, he

of

savior, for

die

and

from
the

with

Path

the
and

the

of

of Vau

the

How

eye.

looks, but
from

Divine.
and

an

bright

eye
and

must

be

of

clear

when

be

rected
resur-

with

The

Justice

the

is

light

ness
selfish-

love

unite

can

can

all that

pushing

crowned

vine
Di-

Virtue

only love is
through which

only link that

love, however, must

love

we

of

love, and

is the

Human

the

dull

how

Love

it.

is

from

suffering.

arrows

shafts
of fiery life
to be
prove
in him
into life eternal.
upward

symbol

saved

only

forevermore.

live

will

The

is his

are

to

Path

the

from
away
done
its work

and

matter

him

stop
life

Christ-force, be

The

chooses

brings

must

further

has

death

of

that

eternal

we

turn

we

It is not

chooses

body
reaping

and

of

is

death, which

moment

grave

of

of the

power

sin

of

We

man

to

sins

is

path

gift

young

death

man
young
will work

Christ

the

Suffering

wages
life."

earned.

have

only when

the

"the

mountain

himself

the

the

through

the

if the

each

disease.

is eternal

you
allow

further

Love,

If

wages
and

to

God

up

links
at

committing
We
begin
we,

gift of

Hence

manifest.

of

vice, for

to

climb

Universe

the

to

all germs

destroy

inevitably
death

Key

us

shines
to

the

golden link,
the gold of

substitute
lust for love
we
spiritual ideals, for if we
find
link
of heavy
to
iron, chaining us
a
something
flesh, hampering
loathsome,
chafing our
our
ments
move;

link

indeed, but
6TH

THE

"Thou

shalt

not

link

with

COMMANDMENT.

kill."
"

The

6th

nevertheless

Commandment,
derives

Romans,

vi, 23.

altho

its esoteric

6, The
meaning of the number
through the limitations
way
1

death.

of

Exodus,
short

13.

xx,

definite,

and

the
significance from
Christ- force fighting its
matter

into

more

and

6th

The

perfect manifestations.

more

all forms

animates

of

217

Commandment

the

Since

life is

immortal,

only thing

the

kill is the

the

of
form of manifestation
in humanity
in the lower
or
Spark, whether
As
have
said elsewhere:
"The
we
only sense
can

we

man

of

stream
to

kill is to

can

the

we

do

may

force

in

sense.

to

manifest."

is

the

retard

our

are

we

or

dam

to

Therefore,

Divine

kingdoms.
in which

this

life from
it up

or

refuse

anything
of

The

that

Christ-

killing in its true

really killing or retarding,
world

is

manifestation,

own

of

manifestation

in the

or

form

any

Life-force,

humanity
The
thing

however,
This

One

it to

permit

separate

which

Life

our

evolution.

own

is

of separating our
life from
killing in the sense
ness
the 1 Life
and
back
into the darkpushing ourselves
of ignorance, selfishness
and
personality. Death
is separation
Divine
from
God
the
or
Life-principle,
delusion
and
in the belief or
our
ignorance consists
that
from
1 Life
can
we
unfolding within
stop the
time
the
retard
its manifestation
at
not
same
another, and
in ourselves.

Every
in

evolving

with

death

through

passes

many

deaths

of The
Christ,
conditions, yet by the power
The
Christ, he must
ultimately triumph over

many

and

Soul

suffer
It
death.
or
longer either cause
is said that the last victory is over
the grave,
death
and
i. e., we
thought of
by learning that every
conquer
the
retard
another
toward
is helping to
antagonism
and

no

manifestation

of

Divine

Love

and

Life

which

ing
is seek-

since we
can
expression through that 1. And
only
strike or injure another
through ourselves, by so doing
death
into our
and
we
are
own
bringing desolation
belittle
desire
the
to
auras.
Every
jealousy, every
work
of another, especially if the proper
performance
of

that

work

will

V.

to

blast

the

of I., Chapter

to

the

betterment

of

manity;
hu-

slander
which
reproach or
of
reputation and kill the usefulness

word

every

helps

contribute

xxxii.

of

218

The

fellow

death

make

to

which

us

of

the

rivalry,

death

our

times,

shall

live

the

forever

all

Command

that

that

animate

kill,

deaden

us

by
made

Commandment,

work

with

we

death

and
we,

live

shall

that

live

we

recognizing
alive

in

"Thou

in

in

Christ
Thus

shalt

not

that

we

the

lives
Divine

our

the
shall

kill."

Life
we

things,
we

are

are

not

world

to

forever

Christ

The

in

all

that

of

eyes

manifest

Christ.

Christ

The

as

and
The

the
live

to

only

Divine

Christ

therefore,

us,

so-called;

The

strive

brings

the

blind

even

but

can

inanimate,

or

knowing
in

be

to

number

recognize

and

workings,

more,

to

are

we

consciously

Only

Christ

The

mankind,

of

die

conquered

enemy

redeemed

the

more.

The

its

the

last

of

may

conquer

we

ing
lov-

seeds

life

of

power

our

though

our

until

this

with

the

Therefore,

the

out

and

sow

express

again

and

and
with

we

through

yet

grave,

to

which

kill

we

thus

lives.

harbor

sympathy

our

of

tation
manifeswe

as

etc.,

quer,
con-

germs
the

For

and

to

many

so

us.

hatred,

own

again

together

through

efforts

prevent

or

kindness,

through

many

all

are

perceptions,

and

his

in

retard

envy,

and

within

forms

both

will

jealousy,
feelings

him

fail,

Divine

tolerance

is

him

Universe

the

to

discourage

mortal,
and

finer

Key

fests
mani-

and

Selves.
shall

obey

we

the

CHAPTER

is

whether

Seven

worlds,

rivers,

weeks

from

and
nies.

several

is

is
it

of

the

2nd, because

seas,
seven
enth
sev-

every

the

numbers,

all

theogoof

mystery

the

divine

equally

ber
Num-

it is the

because

the

tion;
Crea-

of

Mystery

governs

3rd,

and

all
in

the

to

Godhead,

number

of

considered

so

22.

Yetsirah,

sacred

relates

of Gestation,

Mystery

seven

and

Sepher

most

reasons

manifestation

seven

days,

seven

Pentecost,

to

I, 438.

made

earths,

seven

the

because

ist,

the

Jubilee."

number
for

not

celebrate

also

were

"

The

the

know

Blavatsky,

deserts,

seven

Passover
a

year

letters

heavens,

seven

seven

I
to

Doctrine,

Secret

these

able

be

all

of

day

world.

the

terms."

adequate

The

"

"By

in

of

would

anyone

number

festival

the

birthday

the

of Creation.

Mystery

"Number

earth,

7.

NUMBER

THE

The

24

of Perfection.
the

All
Divine
a

ancient

having

Deity

The

Job.1
7

the

the

of

and

the
l

Job,

fold

Elohim

the

Rays

of

the

white
1, 6.

aspect
or

sacred
1

God

Light,

called

which

Christian

the

of

spiritual progenitors

of

of

It

said:

through

God"

of

the

in

planets.

the

spoken

embodied

who

in

which

Hierarchies

or

that

agree
universe

"Sons
the

are

manifested

the

manifested

aspect,

Elohim,

focused

are

the

Creative

great

which

the

scriptures
by

forth

brought

teachings

mystery

the

was

"Let

resulted

stitute
con-

and

Godhead,
Rulers

these
there

from

or

ties
Dei-

tations
manifesbe

the

light,"
perfect

The

220

blending

of the

universe

into

As

earth

our

into

the

rays,2brought

the

and

earth

manifestation.
said
for

"

planets and

Universe

the

to

7 color

have

we

Key

elsewhere:

the

systems

law

of

well

as

"At

rebirth

cyclic
to

as

of

the first rebirth

men

it

"

applies to
brought

was

by a ray of pure white

light from the Absolute
penetrating the chaotic debris
of previous world-periods. As
a
ing
ray of light in passcolor-rays,
through a prism is separated into seven
this Ray of Spiritual Light in passing through the
so
manifestation

'created'

or

prism of manifestation
differentiations
The

translated
form

of

also

refer

of the Bible.

image,
God

by

For

after

fold

of

writers

likeness.

our

said., Behold

the

Godhead

the

of the

instance, "Let

in

man

the

And

is become

man

was

books

various

make

us
*

creation

to

plural, showing

in the

nature

the

and

references

"God"

same

plainly that the

clearly understood

later

many

this

to

Genesis

in

used

is not

El-h, but

crudely
only plural,being the plural

word

"God"

great

seven

Hierarchies."

color-rays called

or

Hebrew

separated into

was

Lord

of

one

as

our

us,"

etc.4
Elohim

"The

are

as

Fathers

and

and
of

of

Elohim

the

identify

earlier

with
*

powers.

(or

Jehovah

Oreus,
Lord

and

God

of

preceded

the

identical

with

(Ireneus,
Elohim

B.

were

placed
8
*

The
on

simple
a

disc

The

as

Gnostics,

preserve

by

other

which

forms

Their

we

of

names

ever,
how-

an

account

are

able

to

the

seven

are

Ildabaoth,

mordial
pri-

Sabaoth,
Eloeus,
Jao),
Adonai,
Ildabaoth
signifies the
Astanpheus.
fathers, that is the fathers
and
the
thus
Father;
seven

who

the

the

Pitris

seven

or

Fathers

I., xx, 5). Moreover,

preexistent by name
divinities

Phoenician
Phoenician
a

Genesis

of

them

times.
Kabalah

Jewish

the

whether

number,

gods of constellations, or planetary

the Pitris and
Patriarchs, Manus

nature-powers,

gods,

in

seven

mythology

or

the

powers.

Elohim

of

the
and
*

are

are

India

Hebrew
nature
*

the

as

In

the

seven

that
if the
7 colors
in
experiment
physics proves
will
blend
into
white.
revolved
and
they
rapidly

V.

of I., 179.
Genesis, i, 26;

iii, 22.

are

The

Kabiri, who
of
the
Ptah, and
Book
the
Dead.
of
of

the

These
leaders

of

sheep * *
Akkadian,
Seven

Seven

leading
round

or

designated
as
the Egyptian,

stars,

then,

year.

Lumazi,

seven

are

Phoenician

form

of

the

Creative

before

God

his

the

the

into

the

all

the

angels
Spirits

seven

churches"6

seven

the
*

throne

forth

sent

God

before

are

in

called

are

God

of

sons

God

of

Beings

or

scriptures, "the

stood

Spirits of
the angels

Rays

Kabalists."

and

Gnostics

the

among

Spirits

which

and

The

Seven

Christian

which

Elohim,

Hebrew

7 great

seven

The

the

circle of the

the

of

sons

in

Seven
in Egypt,
who
are
Powers,
in Akkad,
Persia, India, Britain,
Babylon,

and

the

the

flocks

universal

The

called

Assyrians

the

the

the

Ra

turned

which

in describing

Bear

with

Seven

the
Egypt
are
Seven
Spirits of
*
*
*
They
are

constellations

seven

Great

identical

in

Seven

stars

221

(Melchizedek),

Sydik

of

sons

Number

the

seven
*

earth

By the early
church
Fathers
these
Angels are
spoken of as the
SpiritualBeings who have direct charge of the creation
of

and

evolution

were

regarded as
and Regents

mankind.
and
"We
the

this

of

St.

Aquinas

seven

Babylonian

Brethren,
in

who
the

that

Since
creative
power
5

"
7

their

Creation,

of

the

Elohim

Egypt

who

of

creation
of

the

in

war

"

also

in

Seven

the

Seven

the

Seven

the

Seven
The

Seven

as

Thomas

heaven.

became

and

ideas.

the

as

like

earth

St.

same

Kings,
of Revelation
; and

Powers,

Watchers

identical

with
being
Book
of Genesis."''

refers to these
symbol which
Hierarchies, something of their potency and
since this number
inheres
mystically in it. And

7 is the

number

S. D., Ill, 194-S-6.

Job. i, 6; Revelation,
S.

of

Seven

were

work

in

seven

that
made
Angels
described
Kronidae,

Seven
*

legend

Book

Non-Sentient
Rebel

those

these

ians
Guard-

the

of the

Areopagite,

all express

with

meet

Kings

the

Denys,

and

7 divisions

the

over

God

of

Agents

and

its inhabitants

planet and

the

others

etc.

D.,

Ill,

193.

iii, viii, 2; i, 4;

v,

6; i, 20.

The

222

has

been

still

and
of

thoughts

many

a
great
ages,
and
attached

of

the

of

the

the

of

and

for

Sun,

with

mankind

force

nations
been

and

aged

with

Moon,

with

the

man,

or

2
;

head

Mercury,

Mars,

Kabalists
are

of

lows
fol-

as

lion ;

Mars,

crescents;

caduceus

lingam ; Jupiter,
an
eagle; Saturn,

of

serpent

Rulers

Mercury,

the
Among
7 Planetary Spirits

serpent

Forces

the

Saturn.

these
a

identified

Sun,

"

7 Creative

these

Moon,
a
globe divided
by
dragon biting the hilt of a sword
the
and
Cynocephalus ; Venus,
in the beak
blazing pentagram
and

thus

has

the

lone

Deity in the
the
throughout
been
generated

it.

planets

Jupiter

Races

have

sacred

symbols

connected

various

Cosmos

Venus,
the

to

Universe

the

to

is

power

the

Among

Key

around

coiled

a
a

sun-

stone.

of Light;
called
the Angel
(the Sun) was
the angel of Dreams
Gabriel
and
(the Moon)
tions;
aspirathe
of
Samael
Anael
Angel
Love;
(Venus)
the
(Mars)
angel of Progress; Raphael
(Mercury)
Zachariel
the
of
Destruction;
(Jupiter) the
Angel
Orifiel
of the
the Angel
(Saturn)
Angel of Power;
Michael

Wilderness.
7 virtues

The

weak
;

(Love)
with

the

7 deadly

sins

were

also

ciated
asso-

in the
planets as follows : Faith, which
with
the
degenerates into Pride, is associated
and
Avarice
with
Moon
the
Hope
; Charity

with

Sun

and

and

Mars;

the

Luxury
Prudence

with

Venus;
and

Strength

Idleness

with

and

Wrath

Mercury;

and
Saturn;
Gluttony with
Justice and
Temperance
Envy with Jupiter.
7
the
planets constitute
Spiritually the 7 sacred
in the body
of the Grand
sacred
centers
or
Heavenly
life-force
from
His
all receiving their
heart,
Man,
the
just as physically they receive their life-force from
sun

and

send

it forth

again tinged

with

something

of

The

their

is the

man

223

characteristic

and

color

own

Number

of

microcosm

the

Since

vibrations.
he

macrocosm

has

also

his
within
physical, 7 astral and 7 psychic centers
is focused
of the
of which
the
force
body, in each
tals,
the 7 Porit corresponds.
These
are
planet to which
in The
Voice
to
having 7 golden keys, referred
must
man
of the Silence* which
guard and learn to

and

open

close

at

"These

will.

subsidiary centers,

these

is at

centers

they

ere

the

vital

present

misused

and

man's

Saviors

they

become

can

from
in

the

saviors,' signifying that

crucified

of

tomb

higher state.
They
light guides man

and

matter
are

with

called

sometimes

are

each

centers,

the

its
'49
of

power

crucified, and
be

must

made

rected
resur-

function

to

the '49 fires' because

called

Superman."9
realm
of other
physical expressions we
again
7 ruling Creation
find number
and
Manifestation. The
1 white
light splits up into the 7 colors of the solar
-violet, indigo, blue, green,
yellow, orange
spectrum"
their
In

the

and

red

other

the

"

colors

vibration

notes

"

colors

do,

of

its sound

the

that
re,

the

Since
well

as

from

rainbow,

produced.

are

has

find

the

to

musical

each

which

manifesting

its color,

as

scale

is

mi, fa, sol, la, si, the

next

all

rally
natu-

we

of
7
composed
do completing

and

From
this scale the
beginning a new.
ancient
ladder
of relative
a
philosophers constructed
which
planetary sounds
they based their "music
upon
This
of the spheres."
scale
of the 7
made
was
up
which
Word
nature-notes
true
by
composed the sacred
octave

which

all creation
not

are

it is well

the

of

notes

known

called

was

the

into

modern

manifestation,

musical

scale, which

number

give the mathematically

of vibrations, but are
slightly modified

modern

methods.

From
sounds
8

do

not

and

correct
to

suit

the vowel
proportions existing between
assigned to the planets, the distances between
the

Fragment,

III.

"

V.

of I., 165.

The

224

the

planets

that

claimed
instruments

Doctrine

Moon

Planets,

Notes,

si

mi

the

figures
scientific

most

The

given

as

ancients

in

of

scale

The

Secret

Mercury

Vowels,

Colors,

colors

follows

as

the

of

use

astronomers.

and

notes

is

the

modern

by

planetary

very

of

result

as

the

accurately by
closely to

so

approximate

Universe

the

to

estimated

were

they

Key

Sun

Venus

Mars

ee

Jupiter
o

Saturn
oo

Yellow

Violet

Purple

"The
also

can

musical

forth

gives

instruments,

with

vibrate

impulse
producing

of

"The

results

in

in
under

of

as

the

vital

thus

Prana,
of

Aura

the

effects.
as

yEolian

an

the

correspondence
the
general

chromatic
system

nervous

regarded

impact

the

thrill

and

of

nerves

circulating vitality of
in the psychic
undulations

human

be

the

so

the

which

person

suggesting
and
string vibrates

note,

note

every

emotions

various

the

As

audible

an

body

human

Psychics, as shown
by Galton,
tions
produced
by the vibra-

colors

color.

different

to

perceive

of

may

best

whole,

Harp,

force."

then,

responding

10

Pineal
in the
of
the
aura
Perception is located
of thought there
Gland.
is a constant
During the process
those
who
vibration
in the light of the aura,
and
the inner
use
sight can
plainly see the 7 colors in
can
darkest
each
color
that aura,
to lightest.
shading from
scale

The

of true

nature-notes

was

well

known

to

the

in
used
peoples and was
their
and
chants
sacred
especially during the
mantra,
this scale
ceremonies
the Hindus
of Initiation.
Among
the
called
a
peculiar instrument
was
expressed on
the chanting of their
is used
vina which
to accompany

priesthood

sacred
10

of

hymns
S.

D"

III,

many

and
509.

ancient

mantra.

This

instrument

is made

The

of

bamboo

rod

large hollow
On

the

side, with
rod

below

all.

The

the

of

the

level

vina

is

of

known

to

more

to

have

its

by

written

father

to

(from
be

Desai,
the

his
had

of

his

Brahma
and

man's

of
"which

love

her

the
We

harmony

father

instrument

thus

the

had

plan
took

in

for
a

of

and

ear

from

of

to

its

tants,
inhabi-

day

ing.
suffer-

and
her

that

toil, the

his

complaint

amelioration

bamboo

the

the

universe.

rod
the

and
tions
vibrawith

nature-notes

to

by

us

world.

the

repeat

the

repeat

given

ever

is said

and

sorrows

would

created

fashioned

vina

justice

it which

upon

and

his

nor

some

who

relieve

to

therefore

She

lot.

strings

strung

devise

to

lady

said

have

told

complained

nothing

existence

as

world

the

will

vina

the

Sarasavati

recognized

her

told

of

created

had

daughter
given man

monotony

of

player

woman

Brahma

little Hindu

there

obsessions,

by

We

in

him,

to

each

"

on

the

of

Altho

none

pupil.

to

legend

dainty

only

After

he

the

said

handed

are

given

diseases,

is

it

the

musical

ancient

vina

by

of

making

been

upon

"

but

thus

the

side

side

himself.

for

teacher

or

memory)

Mme.

etc.

down,

son

Brahma

effect

special

either

board.

strung

are

most

having

airs

insanity, elementals,
been

the

end

sounding

others,

man,

tells us,
than
2000

as

strings
string on

the

each

at

probably

legend

are

acts

rod

the

225

attached

which

additional

an

instrument
so

having

gourd,

front

Number

And

mankind

the
was

vina.
find

legend
expressed in the Greek
of the 7 stringed lyre given to Orpheus
by Apollo his
of spiritual
father, Apollo being the god of the sun
or
natureLight, and the lyre representing the 7 creative
the 7 planets,
the 7 color-rays emanating
from
notes
or
while
Orpheus
typified the animating principle or The
divine
which
alone
draw
Christ-force
harmony
can
from

the

similar

forces

of

idea

Nature,

The

226

seven

and

Astral

only

has

which

each

the

these

in

centers

man

the

that
sweep
he
as
and
notes

and

the

before

harps

of

of force

lines

Aries

affect

allegory

Lamb

man

can

none

cosmic

blood

forth

The

of

sprout

in

spite

the

bloom

Christ-seed12
of

Rose

of

pean

septenary
is sung

by

While
the

the
7

D.,

the

I, 190.

have

who

music

of

have

which

Lamb

Ram

the

as

Love

whose

its
the

of

song
the

the

forces

Lamb

sent

reflected

mastered

and

out

in

been

merely passed

these
u

See

same

lesson

is

perfume
is

the

by

the
It

man.

redeemed
of

out

Apollo's lyre is man's

forces, the pipes of Pan
to

of

the

which

of

nature

of

manifest

by

on

heart
shall put
every
and
ultimately bring to

planets and

who

planetary

response
5.

those

by those

not

of

mastery
to

sun

the

play

in

Divine

of

to

power

obstacles,

Hence

immortality.
great

all

saints

life-force

or

out

the

and

sun)

of the
song
other
than

the

of

foundation

in which

{i.e.,the
is

the

that

slain

heaven

chant

and

The

of

throne

the

is the

idea

same

might be poured
vitalizing,pushing, overcoming

11

from

emanating

Hence

man.

ruler, Mars,

the

Modern

his

This

gold

slain.

was

of

them.

stand

to

of

hands

golden harp in harmony, only

force (The Christ) within,
with the suncorrelates
and
can
listen,understand
respond, to the 7 mystic
only as he builds into his life the planetary forces

Christian

and

shell

whose

Kosmos,

the

into

forces

planetary
the strings

rules

the

of

and
trated
concenpicked out, focused
7 planets and
again sent forth.
the 7
of force, acting upon
rays
which
correspond to the planets,

is

of
of

It is because
sacred

fallen

represent

1 of

by

of

Body

now

notes

sun,

meaning

Science."

the

Universe

Apollo's chord,
Heptathe
of
lyre of the radiant
god, in each
which
of
dwelleth
the
strings
Spirit,

Soul

These

the

to

hidden

is "the

This

the

Key

nation.
incar-

response

represent

forces.

This

The

Seed.

Christ

is

The

beautifully illustrated
between
Apollo and
Tmolus

who

his

and

seat

listen.
with

cleared

before

the

the

the

god
took

senior

from

trees

contest

mountain

"The

umpire.

away

of

story

his

to

ears

blew
his pipes, and
on
given signal Pan
self
rustic melody
to himgreat satisfaction
gave
his faithful
follower
pened
hapKing Midas, who

his
and

be

to

the

Apollo

Pan

227

the

by

chosen

was

At

toward

Number

; his

his

brow

Tmolus

turned

all his trees

and

Sun-god

rose

Then

present.

wreathed

with

turned

his

head

with

him.

laurel,

Parnassian

In
ground.
he held
his right hand
his left hand
struck
the
with
the
strings. Ravished
harmony,
awarded
the
Tmolus
at
once
victory to the god of
the
Midas
all but
lyre, and
acquiesced in the judgment.
suffer
such
not
Apollo would
a
depraved pair
of
the
human
ears
form, but
longer to wear
any
caused
in length, grow
them
to increase
hairy, within
and
movable
their
roots
without, and
short,
on
; in
become
of those
the perfect pattern
of an
ass." 13
to
This settles the question so often
brought up by those

while

who
in

effort

an

To

them

in

the

the

while

attain

godhood.
with

men,

habitations

Apollo

The
and

interpreted through
all that

the

attitude

heart

they will soon

acknowledge
higher manifestation, or will
who

those

words

exclude

society inevitably
For

even

the

at

for
help meet
his companion
1S

The

Age

tend

to

creation

him
save

of Fable,

no

them

let

right

sweeps

temptation.
manifesting

conquer
Christ-force

But

the

hermits

become

to

and

peace

of
harmony
kingdoms
of Pan, seems

lower

to

fellow

human

to

nature-tones

them

purple swept
with
the lyre and

from

retire

the

of Tyrian

robe

is necessary
mingle with

strings
the

of

degenerate
of

there

man

animal

1 created
Bulfinch-Klapp,

was

after
60.

listen

into
was

the

In other
human

animalism.
found

worthy
own

and

of

from

found
his

their

humanity

supremacy
asses' ears.

grow
themselves

lift

to

and

of mind,

the

kind.

no

to

be

228

The

Number

poetry

and

instead

of

and

sound,

the

universe

are

also

was

it

brought

to

the

human

of

the

the

person's

the
of

tones

sufficient

to

of

Creation,

in

show

man,

each

of
voice

nature

which
hence

and
the

spheres.

reveal

the

These

the

ates
correl-

governs

Cosmos.

be

must

To

stage

an

of
should

examples
7

number

and

There

of

tones

music

that

that

manifestation.

unfoldment.

spiritual

be

creative

voice

the
Word

spoken

epic

recited

were

with

the
into

of

Muse

associated

voice,

the

the

formerly

through

was

with

harmonized

Gio,

to

because

was

with

sacred

(which

written),
as

Universe

the

to

history

tones

Adept

Key

the

Law

25

CHAPTER

the

The

"Seven

high

the
*

earth.

Book

the

In

in

has

planets

lowest,

densest

occultists
of

all

consciousness,

existing
The

interpenetrating.
be

not

globe

of

planet
the

as

The

the

Earth

is

and

and

its

life

globes
such
the

to

the

do

not

of

states

do

Rounds

manifestation

not

only

one

visible

Earth

the

just

Chain.
of

composed
which

to

They

our

invisible

are

exist.

physical
each

called

being

all
must

Chain,

matter

into
on

and

for

are

respond.

day-period
or

of

Chain

each

successively
one

day-periods

globe

posed
com-

chain

own

by

and

physically
its

of

globe

(involution)

appears

of

of

apparently

descent

each

is
matter

one

any

planets,

visible,

ethereal

us

visible

physical

globes

during

cycle

is

physical

senses

hence
"In

six
more

physical

the

Chain

each

being

other

finer

with

identified

of

globes

called

time

same

the

but

is

of

these

concisely

is

Chain

states

find

we

of

chain,

the

at

do

planet

World

5.

Ixxvii,

As

differing

of

it."

each

but

of

in

only

seven-fold

is

6, 7;

visible

the

half

the

not

on

when

which

all

lxxvii,

Chain.'

globes

seven

and

is

and

sea
*

sea

system,

of

aspect
'World

heaven;

"Each

rivers

seven

manifestation.
:

than

the

evolution,

fold

higher

in

light

the

our

elsewhere

expressed

saw

Chapter

cosmic

planets

beheld,

great

in

of

Enoch,
of

study

Gestation.

and

earth

the

it appears

of

sacred

in

portion

seventh

the

islands

Seven

rises,

moon

of

great

seven

"

mountains

mountains

the

(Continued).

"

of Manifestation

Number

all

number

of
a

"

the

Round,

required

(involution

tion
manifesta-

to

seven
seven

complete

turning

point

The

230

Key

Universe

the

to

evolution). 'Our Earth, as the (now) visible representative

*
*
*
of its superior fellow-globes
has to live,
*
* These
*
Rounds.'
have the others, through seven
as
ishable
imperarcane
teachings,preserved in their purity upon
records
through all ages, tell us that during
Great
Races
follow
each
seven
Day-period or Round
of seven
each
other
successively,each being made
up
in turn
tribes,
are
sub-races, which
composed of many
do
Races
These
and sub-races
kingdoms and nations.
for
end abruptly to make
not
begin suddenly nor
way
the old gives
the next, but overlap for untold
ere
ages
For example : 'The majority of manto the new.
kind
way
sub-race
of the Fourth
belongs to the seventh
*
*
*
Root
Race.'
altho
ing
humanity is already enter-

"

the

sixth

Fourth

the

which

of

Great
Race

this

of

the

Hyperborean,

Atlantean,

Round
3rd

5th

the

and

of the

Race

the

is

our

Race.

Great

"The

Great

the

the

Fifth

the

1st

2nd

4th

Aryan

present

of

The

Polar, the

Lemurian,

one

Round."

the

was

sub-race

Law

in

manifests

is the

main

major aspects,2

seven

lesson

be

to

worked

out

on

each

planetary chain, while all the others are represented

factors.
the
earth
as
secondary
Thus, while
chain
Law
of Polarityas its main
is working out The
lesson, still this can
only be learned by a blending of
all the other aspects as subsidiary lessons, just as each
of the seven
colors of the spectrum,
while
manifesting
its

dominant

own

expression
manifests

all the

of

alone, but

all the others

turn

still

ray,

other

rays."3

while

each

manifest

at

within

contains
"No

time

same

an

aspect

one

predominate

may

the

it

as

in

dinate
subor-

factors."4
Not

only

Races

the
like

the

of

1
1

V.
As

mankind,

planet

composed

7 the

is number

and

like number

of I., 206,

the

but

Law

also

of
in

Manifestation

himself.

man

is
Race, man
7, of the 3 and

fold

the

in

For,

being

4, the

229-30.

(1)

Order,
(3) Cause
and
(2) Compensation,
(4) Vibration,
(5) Balance,
(6) Cycles,
(7) Polarity
3
See
lesson
The
Ancient
of Days.
*
V. of I.. 193.

Effect
or

or
Karma,
Opposites.

Number

The

and

the

His

".

231

(Continued)

"

physical body

is the

dense

most

and

the Soul, the Real

through which
This
Man, manifests.
physical body is but the outer
of
covering of, and is built upon,
a
body composed
finer and more
ethereal
the astral body, through
matter,
which
the body of desires
functions.
(Kama
Rupa)
The
mental
body (lozver Manas)
completes the " of
the Soul, composed
the 4 fold vehicle through which
of
the
3
Mind
A
of
the
Divine
higher principles
The
Christ-Consciousness
(Higher Manas);
(Buddhi)
in
from
and the Ray (Atma)
the Absolute
functions

physical

instrument

"

"

the worlds
Doctrine9

of manifestation.5

has

man

According
lower

buddhic, higher manasic,

and

animal

or

of

states

He

instinctive.

consciousness

manasic,
also

has

Secret

The

to

"

atmic,

astral, desire

7 kinds

of perception,

i. e., physical, sense-perception,self-perception,

psychic, vital, will and spiritualperception.

Man's
physical body is 7 fold in its construction.
7 natural
There
divisions of the body : head, thorax
are
human
2 arms
and
2 legs. The
(chest), abdomen,
fluid,
embryo has 7 parts : the fetus, amnion, amniotic
There
umbilical
vesicle.
and
chorion, allantois,decidua
7 great tissue systems composing his body : epithelial,
are
connective,

muscular,

and

nervous

the

blood,

tissue
reproductive fluids. Of connective
there
7 kinds:
are
gelatinous, areolar, nbro-elastic,
and
cartilage, bone, reticulated
adipose. Of
ial
epitheltissue there
7 kinds : squamous,
ciliated,goblet,
are
columnar, glandular and pigmented. The body
neuro,
has
7 great functions:
lation,
respiration, circulation, assimireaction.
and
excretion, reproduction, sensation

lymph

There

and

are

7 great

organs

essential

to

life ;

brain, heart,

There
are
lungs, liver,kidneys, spleen and pancreas.
7 layers to the skin : stratum
lucidum, grancorneum,
fat.
There
ulosum, germinativum,
corium, hair and
7 divisions
are
to the eye : cornea,
humor, iris,
aqueous
6

For

further

Vol.

Ill,

details
565-6.

see

The

Secret

Doctrine,

Blavatsky.

232

The

lens, vitreous

humor,

layers

nuclear

outer

Universe

and

fibrous, ganglion

choroid.

There

There

sclera.

layers, layer of rods

the

layer and

the

to

retina

retina:

the

to

Key

are

and

cells, inner

and

cones

7 divisions

to

are

pigment
the

ear

ossicles, semicircular
tympanum,
labyrinth. The
canals, vestibule, cochlea, membranous
canal,

auditory
heart

7 compartments

has

left

ventricles, right and

and

appendages
the

encloses

whole.

the

to

brain

sack

lotus

parts

cerebrum,

lar
left auricuwhich

pericardium

"Cave

the

Buddha"

thalami,

optic

cerebellum,

with
divisions

natural

or

is

heart

the

of

left

and

right

Hindus

the

or

are

the

of

Among

There

chambers.

the

auricles, right and

the

7 leaved

the

called

cavities

or

varolii
and
crura
cerebri, pons
quadrigemina,
7 functions
There
medulla
to
are
oblongata.
nervous
olfactory, optic, auditory, gustasystem:
tory,

corpora

the
the

and

tactile, heat
2nd

only

Godhead

the

with

all

its

connected

with

with

do

of

7 is

force

number

which

have

and

forth.
And
bringing
we
so
creative
it required 7 "days"
or
length to complete the objective

enormous

of

find

to

this

solar

system,

and

its

evolution

such
through 7 more
"days," in the 4th
find that the
it is now
living. Materially, we
world
of
the
elements
matter
making
up
themselves
according to a 7 fold principle

continue

which

chemical
arrange

called

of Creation, number
of Gestation, it

expect, then,
may
all forms
of life and

birth

manifestation

of

of

idea

the

it represents

Mystery

Cosmically,

it.

periods
will

that

'

We

find

the

and

=10=1).
to

fact

has
to
because, as the Number
the complete
manifestation
of the Godhead
in
various
expression ( l-J-2-|~3-j-4-f-5-^-6-|-7=23

sacred
do

the

to

sensations.

pain

the

arranged
lightest

markedly

Periodic

according
to

the

That

Law.
to

their

heaviest,

different

and

the

is if the

atomic
1st

elements

weights,
7

characteristic

are

found

from
to

are

the
have

properties, while

The

the

next

1st.

(with

the

element

"We

thus
can

we

its

grasp

inner

relations, *
governed
by the

is

assumed

be

must

others

range

Seventh

in the

Akasha,

Number

7
the

because

is

the

changes

moon

that

the

1
8
9

5.
S.

far

"Tke

understood

D.,

less
numbernumerous

tional
condi-

simply

are

of

and
fully

ively.
respect-

their
more

and

One

the

Ether,

is not

not

even

these."

the

of

"Master

its appearance
phases of the

tides and

D.,

maining
re-

be

Rounds

vegetation, but
life regulate both
the periodic
gestation in general.9

rule

The

will

and

aspects
of

source

the

Sixth

the

with

are

latter

called

known

It is well
the

the

but

end

over

Fifth.

Seventh

and

This

which
the

supreme

the

Science,

to

nizes
recog-

absolutely beyond
will, however,

which

modifications
Element.

cause

ical,
entirely phys-

toward

Round,

and

seven

be

the

yet

this

known

those

only

of

Elements

sub-elements,
than

Air

reign

to

as

Sixth

The

must

Science

four

perception. They
presentiments during

These

semi-material,

the

whole

of

and

cause,

"

human

'Races

known

in

the
are

which

Occult

(ether)

during

as

appear

chance,

Elements

Round,

two

upon

icity
period-

variety is governed'
it far
undeniable, and

that

Fourth

of

as

and

mere

stated

visible

become

far

fifth

the

group
reactions.

of

seven.

in

each

so

law

elements

arranged

depends

nature,
find

adequate

an

Cosmic

and

our

of

discovered."

seven

of

seven

limits

have

to

be

will

all the

variety,

number

periodicity

the

"It

we

this

surpasses

must

number

fact that

by

until

on

chemical

that

see

numerical

the

so

the

of

2nd, the

the

temporary

groups,
similar

having

and

3rd

not

are

those

exceptions) are
the elements
composing
and
properties, functions

certain

great

and

(8th)

233

and

resembles

10th

of

(Continued)

"

characteristic,but resemble
resembles
Similarly the 9th element

different

of

properties

the

Number

in the

every

Moon,"
7

only

not

moon

higher

functions

days.

of

forms

woman

II, 663-4.
I, 40-1.
moon

and

is the
knew

Giver

it, even

of
in

Life

their

to

our

Globe;

infancy."

S.

and
the early
D., I, 415.

races

234

The

"The

Key

Universe

the

to

birth, growth,

vital
maturity,
functions,
of change,
diseases, decay and
healthy revolutions
of
death,
insects, reptiles, fishes, birds, mammals
and

of

law

of

weeks,

in

the

4,

the
of

are

completion

instance, the

For
2

man,

even

of

embryo

chicken

goose

in

5, the rhea

in

all forms
at

the
its

of

10

for

of

28

days

in

by

controlled

(or 7 days)."10

weeks

the

cassowary

viable

in

less

or

more

in
pigeon hatches
duck
the turkey and

the

weeks,
in

6, the

in 7 and

ostrich

Being the most

complete
of life,the human
embryo or fetus, while
7th month,
requires the complete cycle
development before birth, thus, 10 months
weeks.

4X7=28X10=280=10.

or

the

Also

age
aver-

fetus is 7 pounds.
weight of the human
Both
this
and
Hippocrates and Pythagoras held
confirmed
by the experience of modern
physicians

is

"

that

child

of

term

these

born

months

numbers

and

5 -j-4

9 ;

live

not

children

drops
development

off

by

appear
full set, which

the 2X7

14th

or

"

'With

under

last

for

while

of

7th

could
feminine

dries

cord

life, the

functions

sex

birth

attained

are

up
their

begin

after

7;

months

teeth

month

of

(odd)

intra-uterine

7 years,
the

purely

the

day;

the

umbilical

week

during

month,

28th

or

7th

in the

at

7th

the

male

thus

born

The

4+4=8.

1st teeth

4X7

born

each

live, because
of

full

the

at

or

composed
number,
(even)

but

thus

and

the

could

because

number,

months

was

female

at

"

and

in the

begin

in

year.

the

Egyptians

number

the

was

symbol

adds
and
that this is
Ragon,
double
which
is
Greek
letter
but
the
Z,
7,
why
a
of Zeus,
is the
initial letter of Zao, 'I live',and

life eternal',

of

'father

the

7th

The
Zenta
"

and
S.

D.,

of

letter
means

II, 658.

says

living'."

all

of

the

Egyptian

alphabet

life.
a

S.

D.,

II.

616.

is

called

Number

The

The
the

old

been

and

dying

that

entirely

body,

new

the

it

that

so

the

every
to

even

new,

months

while

renewed,

completely

by

every

changing,

continually

are

replaced

being

235

(Continued)
"

bodies

our

estimated

are

an

of

cells

J-

tissues

soft

have

we

years

of

composition

bones.
"The

physical

change

of

structure

destruction

Builders.
in

influence

compel

are

"The

facts
and

of

the

animals,

at

some

S.

D.,

is,

after

day

kind,

think,

occur

in

so

283.

to

than

this,

three

and

S.

come

that,
a

twenty-eight

and
number

"

larva
definite

at

man,

in

half,
days,

of

weeks"

D.,

II,

cycles.
I.

many

the

impossible

every

twenty-one
definite

general

are

coincidence

or

the

agents."

from

to

up

conclusion

general

and

constructive

at

chance

the

up

Destroyers

are

glanced

insect

it

build

to

vital

every

plying
sup-

they

necessary,

removed,

as

the

by

destructive

day

of

mere

changes

septenary

IS

fourteen,

seven,

briefly

minute

whole

less

any

run

happen

from

periods,

or

riot

have

animals

of

ovum

Upon

to

cannot

millions

to

left

and,

They
is

with

unsupplied

energy,

or

cells.

restraint

that

microbes,

facts,

its

and

body
v/hen

what

restrain

to

is

restraint

that

sacrificing

by

microbes,

the

with

under

them

material

of

nate
alter-

the

Destroyers

as

vitality,

its

and

to

Lives,

of

form

microbes

the

also,

the

due

builders

are

complete

years,

are

Fiery

the

They

destructive

seven

every

of

themselves,

undergoes

man

preservation

and

functions
and

of

body

659.

has

13

or

the

CHAPTER

the

(stage)

which

perfection

and

is

interpretations,
idea
It

means

of

old

of

connected
is

old

an

the

word

of

is

abundance."
the

is

the

life-cycle.

and

the
who

7th
is

Time.

rest

is

It

bath
Sab-

or

represented

In

the

from

septos,

many-

mental
funda-

the

Sabbath

Father

or

has

and
with

by Saturn,

over

Cronus

for

hence

gray-headed,

presided

for

word

"Satisfied

and

ness
complete-

of

Hebrew

connected

are

19-20.

aspect

the
S

completion

the

man,

its

letters

"cycle,"

or

with

day

all

the

or

one

that

not,

Blavatsky,

that

completeness

"age"
age

find

the

but

in

more

Flame."

the

Silence,

we

of

composed

of

no

become

scorches

but

the

of

have

They

Upadhi

number

considering

In

as

the

burns

Voice

The

"

is

seventh,

the

perceive

shalt

thou

that

into

passed

one,

Three,
fire

the

fire

of Perfection.

hast

happy

sacred

star,

"

Number

thou

"When

(Continued).

number

The

the

26

Greek

the

verb

sebo,

to

venerate.

The

3
of

3,

and

7X10=70

yrs,

3x20+10=70

or

the

biblical

prime

yrs;

"threescore

five

Lives
"

plane
the

periods

the
of

of

first

the

"During

of

7th
matter

building
ascending

are

up

seven

of

ten"

and

life,

each,

engaged

material
and

man's

the

of
in

body;
force

is

the

Fiery

the

sub-division

directly
man's

scale,

years

highest

and
"

half

the
ess
proc-

Life
used

of

yrs;

3X7=21

extends

age

posed
com-

groups)

3X7=21

extends

are

years.

first

on

yrs;

life

10

(total

groups

youth

4X7=28

extends

man's

complete

thus:

each,

years

which

periods

is
in

total
or

Number

The

and

construction

passed,
the

the

work

of

strength,

Fiery

work

the

Number

the

and

nature,

combined

and

human,

hence

the

"

period is
and,
commences,
their
exhausting

destruction

of

and

complete
triad
(3)

is

of

composed

Lives

this

and

decrease

commences."

also

After

retrogression

the

237

(Continued)

"

increase.

age

of

in

sacred
the

and

it is

because

tetrad

(4)

God

or

ber
Pythagoras says numof the 4 principles and
7 has a body composed
a
of
of 3 principles. 3 as
the
Number
soul
composed
of Life, and
3 as
to
4, the Number
Light is wedded
the Number
4 as
the Number
of Spirit is wedded
to
combined
in
both
of Matter,
and
these 2 couples are
4 is physical
Divine
while
7. Again 3 is spiritual and
man

5 the

and
God

number

aspect
which

is to

number

the

transmute

3-1-3

as

the
midst

the

into

has

or

of

the

shown

by

the

"The
the

According
of

number.

of

number

great
to

Primary

diameter

numbers,

of this circumference
as:

repeating 142857.
5. D"

I, 283.

The

is

has
action

by

22

3.142857,142857

the

00

Kabbalah,

Hence,

by
2

S.

in

fection
Per-

of

the

"is
2

Mysteries'."

being

diameter

of

circumference,

of

life is

its diameter

the

of

sum

Agrippa, "Seven,

of

of

begun

1+2+3+4+5+6

'Divine

Numbers,

22.

of

that

the

says

the

Cornelius

the

fact

work

expression

an

thus:

seven,"

number

is

10,

digits equals
4-7=28=10.

the

divine

into

twos

perfected

That

first

mundane

2-1-2.

is also

"

protected by

descends

Divine,
A.
In

and

of

opposites

threes, thus:

whole

human

thus:
2-1-2, but in
humanity
its triple
7 the Divine
Trinity has unfolded
within
the
2 pairs thus:
2-3-2, the effect of

of

pairs

sum

7 is both

as

overshadowed

number

man.

of

residuum
reason

D., I, 63.

the
all
in

dividing
ing
7, resulteternally

of these

prop-

238

The

Key

the

to

Universe

numerically interpret Infinite Nature

This
is to divide
its number
(999,999,999 oo) by 7.
Evolution:
of
Infinite
gives us, again, the Number
of 7

erties

to

142857,142857,142857oo."

requires 7

It

(altho 5

that

members

hold

may

to

man

form

to

Free

Mason's

it after

organization),

be

Master

the

Man

thus

must

Lodge
izing
symbolmanifest

be
"lodge," *'.e., can
and
live his life as a 5 fold being, yet he must
a
man
that
this is but
always remember
a
stage of growth,
a
place of incompleteness, and that he must
ultimately
and
add 2 more
members
(senses and powers)
prepare
his "lodge," ere
The
Mason.
be
he can
to
true
a
ideals
of
Knights of Kadosh
symbolize the masonic
between
God
ladder
the relations
and
man
by a double
The
7 steps of descent.
and
having 7 steps of ascent
former
called
Ohed
Eloah, or Love
are
of God, while
the
latter are
termed
Oheb
Love
Keroho,
or
of thy
Neighbor. These
symbolize that to give true brotherly
in love
love
first ascend
must
to
neighbor you
your

7.

number

to

he

the truths

as

"

so

has

the

7 been

Dark

in

our

importance
handed

the

Wisdom

of the

preserved through the

the Tarot, from
which

"

hold

can

God.

Just

" "

While

down
of

game

Religion

have

been

Ages in a game
playing cards were

of

cards

and

fortunate

from

the

dice, the

nature

derived
of

ber
num-

deans
days of the Chalopposite sides of
is opposite to 6, 2

7, thus : 1
is opposite to 5 and
3 is opposite to 4.
method
is by
The
of calculating cycles in the Bible
of days, weeks
of years,
of weeks, weeks
etc.
systems
the Goth's
for the 7 Planetary Deities
From
names
derive
for the days of the week, thus,
we
our
names
the Moon's
the Sun's
day (Sunday),
day (Monday),
Tuisco's
(Mars') day (Tuesday), Wotan's
(Mercury)
Thor's
(Jupiter's) day (Thursday (Wednesday),
which

"

always

The

Mystic

add

up

Thesaurus,

to

Whitehead,

47-8.

Number

The

"

day), Friga's (Venus')

day (Saturday).
Zuni

The

their

7th.
a
surrounding
composed of
gatherings were
tepees
who
a

their

drew

annual

their

at

robe

of the

and

when

each

robed

so

the

of

These

his
gave
priests received

colors

from

The
"The

city

the

sixth

attacked

sworn

its

C,

it

Westcott
7

of

the

genii,and

heads."

the

to

P.

1887, and

17

and

17

is the

units; H.
Avenue

P.

B.

St. ; 7 volumes
Colonel
Olcott first met
later

71

elected

was

in

at

1877, and

*
*

her

S. D., II, 665.

Transcendental

at

volume

1897, after

the

assailed

by

book
a

ster
mon-

Levi,

14.

number

her

17

hundreds,

published
her

at

at

death

Street, and

Beckman
Anna
London

T.
Secret

death."6

Numbers,

tens

Road,

Lansdown

was

of 'The

"

Magic,

sacred

York.

first of

in

the

possess

of the

completed

were

president
Third

who

chiefs

seven

17

at

'Lucifer'

New

published

was

lived

Broadway,
the

was

of

sum

Road;

Duke

of

gates

Blavatsky and the

first published in

curiously related to H.
Theosophical Society. 'Lucifer'
17

of

largest

fact that "The

was

and

the

as

calls attention

1887

the

victims,

seals

seven

was

late

as

seven

by
of

Thebes

even

"The

blood

of

corn

by Amphion.

ancient

probably

was

of

built

gates,

defended

significance as the
interpreted by the seven
seven

the

tribe.4

gates

seven

same

with

had

and

upon

be

to

tribute

the

fortresses."

Greek

Thebes,
have

B.

century

artificial

of

monument

with

wall

outer

arrayed in a
7 sacred
planets,

considered

annual

an

Thebes

famous

most

ating
offici-

was

the

was

members

of

While

he
color
planetary deity whose
from
that deity.
as
judgments

hence

the

each

always

was

Mother."

1 of

to

House"

of the

7th who

festivals

sacred

color

representative
wore,

6 "Priests

"Priestess

the

urn's)
(Sat-

villages in clusters of
Their
mystic sacerdotal

inspiration from

called

woman

S'eatur's

(Friday),

day

built

Indians

239

(Continued)

"j

84.

Kingsford
S. Lodge
Doctrine'

240

The

Besides

the

the

and

the

it

held

which

Universe

the

to

already

passages
Testaments

Neiv

number

Key

filled

are

show

the

times

into
is

Jordan

Stream

of

Great

to

which

in

regard

great

be

and

naturally
food

The

This

in his 7 sacred
the
a

flame

fit

of

Divine

with

7 other
dreamed
of
the

of

for
7

7 well

Rachael

"well

7 "ill favored
favored

Holy

ruled

for
the

by

stick
golden candlefeature
(Exodus,
a

with

man

of

which

the

fires
emit

must

tabernacle

(body)

Presence.

Abraham

is

Abimelech

deceived

was

years

his

it is

(Genesis, xxi, 28)

7 ewe
the
with
lambs, thus making
7 years
and
binding.
Jacob served

covenant

Rachael,

the

for

place

by presenting him
covenant
complete
for

ere

the

used

not

are

notable

symbolizes
lighted, each

Love

elaborated,

beasts

which

used

which

from

are

all

pairs

by
those

were

material

body

of

ark

unclean

tabernacle

was

again

the

unclean

the

In

as

emerge
number

the

into

beasts

forces

centers

dwelling

made

The

7 branches

31.)

the

of

mundane

to

of

is the

self
him-

9.

clean

food

as

pairs of opposites.

xxv,

and

he

through

take

to

river

the

cleansed

can

on

pass

in number

energies
ruled
by 7.

refer

with

to

sevens,

vii, 2).

food, and

tissues

ready

commanded

by

has

and

"

like

which

"

carnalities

Initiation

beasts

(Genesis,

Life

turbulent

loathsome

was

clean

and

and

Noah

for

the

all

conqueror

his

These

muddy

from

to

Israel.

references

mental
the fundaagain exhibit
idea
of
completion, rounding
out, also, the
unalterable
of
nature
binding and
a
thing repeated
7 times.
Thus
Naaman
in the
told to dip 7 times
was
river
of his leprosy (II Kings
Jordan to be cleansed
This
is a symbol
7
of the potency
of number
v, 14).
in evolution, for only as
has
man
dipped at least 7
was

in

with

Old

the

both

quoted,

favored

and

and

with

Leah

(Genesis,
kine

leanfleshed

fat kine."

and
kine
He

and

xxix).

served
Pharoah

fatfleshed"
that
also

yet

did

and
eat

dreamed

up

of

The

of

ears

corn

upon

(Continued)

"

7 thin

stalk, and
the

devoured

which

ears

Number

full

241

Both

ears.

blasted

and

these

of

of
correctly interpreted as 7 years
plenty followed
by 7 years of famine
{Genesis, xli).
There
7 days of unleavened
bread
were
{Exodus, xii,
ordained
were
15), and 7 Sabbaths
{Lev., xxiii, 15).
7 priests blowing 7
The
children
of Israel followed
for 7 days in their march
around
the city
trumpets
of Jericho and
the city 7
the last day encompassed
on
buildeth
times ere its walls fell {Joshua, vi). Wisdom
her house
7
of 7 pillars {Rev., ix). There
out
are
"gifts of the Spirit" mentioned
by Isaiah (xi, 2) as
follows:
Wisdom,
Counsel, Might,
Understanding,
of the Lord
(Awe)
(Law), and
Knowledge, Fear
Righteous Judgment.
In the New
where,7
Testament, as we have pointed out else"The
Man
the cross
tences
senspoke seven
upon
Initiation."
symbolizing the seven
steps of
"Father
what
not
forgive them ; for they know
they
*
*
*
in paradise.
do.
Today shalt thou be with me
*
* * *
*
*
behold they son.
Woman,
My God, my God,

Joseph

dreams

hast thou

why

finished.

forsaken

me?

Father, into Thy

I thirst.

It is

I commend

hands

my

spirit."
"Man

has

his

is
Principles, each of which
derived
from
and
ruled
of these
over
seven
by one
St.
Planetary Angels, called by
John 'the angels of
the
the
churches/
seven
seven
Also, 'you have
the
"Host"
Angelic Planes, whose
collectivelyare

Gods

thereof.'

while

each

creative

fact

man

Man

and

contains

man

Rays9

stillin each

"

seven

Nature

'

all the

through his 7 Principles,

influence or Ray predominates. This

naturally divides

mankind

as

the

into
as

7 "churches."

See
lesson
The
Meaning
of
5. D., II, 251.
V
of I., Chapter xiii.
The
Revelation
of St. John.
.

10

akin, and

manifested

previous lesson,10
"

from

emanations

thought, designated by St. John,

are

the

Cross.

7 main
we

classes

indicated

"These

in

of
a

7 great

The

242

modes
*

The

each

hour

is

idea

of the

churches

which

Smyrna,

Pergamos,

Laodicea.

These

illustrate

the

Wall

as

inner

of

power

of

than

truth

the

the

seven

The

money.

of

use

in

York

is used

inner

truth

to

to

more

torical
his-

the

cities

those

may

indicated, just

thought

of

types

at

were

applying

as

churches

in New

Street

'the

by

made

were

names

manifested

universe

Ephesus,
Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia and

in Asia.'

are

cities, altho
have

These

with

vary

of the

in Revelation

esotericallyrepresented

manifold

which

division

fold

seven

the

with

agree

libitum.

ad

subdivided

planetary influences,
the day."

of

"This

Universe

are

subdivisions

many
of the

character

the

to

Truth

viewing

of
*

Key

symbolize the
symbolized has,

to
so

it can
be read, one
keys by which
churches
refer to
interpretation being that the seven
the seven
of the human
principal ganglia or centers
seven

course,

"A

'church'

similar
into

'which

blind, for
for

find

of

See

V.

15

from

John

later

white

lesson

terms

them,

his throne.'

on13

as

light of
(rays)
The

great

seven

Seven

xiii.
of I., Chapter
11.
Revelation, xx,

are

Churches.

are

And

or,
as

tions
emana-

spiritualProgenitors
'The
seven
Spirits

This

'a great
the

is the

Creators

great

seven

before

manifestations
11

Evolution,12 mankind

on

of these

St.

stood

lesson

one
as

types

or

in various

them, the Elohim.

in that same
lesson, all mankind

from

spoken
perfect

existed

euphonious

an

'churches'

seven

The

'churches.'

merely

terms

showed

which

aggregation of people of
divided
find all humanity
are

these

tion."11
Initia-

steps of

seven

types called

Asia'

emanation

Bible

or,

the

parts of the world

have
they always will exist, for, as we

the
or

we

or

that

have

And

ages.
shown
in

in

are

we

humanity

we

here

and

great classes

seven

progeny
the
as

to

signifiesan

thought,

words

of

another

system,

nervous

Divine

is
throne, which
white
throne,' is the
into

which

ultimately indrawn

all its
and

Number

The

enthroned.

distinct

seven

trying
which

it

"Not

the

is

each

thought,

religious

characteristics

of

the

in

be

must

of

Ray

the

expression."

an

have

only

there

been,

since

schools

representative

seven

243

there

of

classes

manifest

to

(Continued)
"

necessity,

of

Hence,

world

of

the

world

began,

first

thought

under

"

but

influence
*

of

cities

of

the

symbolized
methods

or

Light

of

the

Truth

the

is

given

to

altho

"

See

the

revelation."

by

lesson

the

which

The

Revelation

'churches'
the

the

before

St.

John

(churches)
Flame

Light

in

different

St.

all

of

dles
can-

teaching

Spiritual
cases

candles."14

John.

seven

uphold
or

the

of

The

types

saw

vehicles

physical

man.

different

of

sal
univer-

the

manifestations

seven

to

historical

lose

which

the
the

predominates.

in
to

which

over

seven

or

seven

by

mind

Rays

is

garments

humanity,
produced

of

candlesticks

candlesticks

and

"

adherents

placed

are

seven

world,

the

which

by

the

confine

mentioned,

outer

symbolize
which

great

are

golden

seven

these

another

under

type

apostolic

significance
"The

of
to

names

change,

with

one

of

whose

times

as

born

Therefore,

handful

the

is

child

every

the
*

then,

and

name

one

being

before

Light
tical,
iden-

27

CHAPTER

the

The

number

(Continued).

"

of Perfection"

Number

(Continued)
.

"And

the

on

throne

beheld,

lo, in

lamb

stood

and
God

in

it

as

seven

had

book

reference
last

fallen
As
in

have
text

with
referred
this

Great

the

cycle

the

face

the

seven

or

its

seven

the

cosmic

seven

Man

Heavenly
Rounds
made

man,

the

Light

the

sacred
of

sets

shot

ever

out

of
as

widening
into

the

seven

the
his
stone

waves

is

darkness

frequently
Within

upon
seals

seven

in
or

the

of

and

and

thrown

his
into

vibration,
Chaos

in

Elohim,

fold

body

solar

powers

Races,

seven

are

Day-periods

great
Great

'Let

moves

force

of

during

spoken,

Life;

of

ords),
Rec-

manifest

Life

One
of

of

centers

Just

is to

of

seven

the

image

growth.
up

the

mentioned

so

The

the

are

(Akashic

word

centers

and

humanity

in

seven

stages

pool

; in

of

; the

literature.

Chaos.

manifestations
the

the

Spirit

of

waters

the

whom

book

Life

occult

all that

the

and

of

when

begins

of

in

etc.

"The

and

of

thunders

of

use

vials

kings,

1-6.

v,

manifestations,

is written

light',

Book

fold

; the

elsewhere:

great

Spirits

the

the

7 heads,

scriptural

which

of

system,
the

the

Book

be

there

is

seven

seven

in

as

; the

the

elders,

Revelation,

calls

angels

said

in

to

such

trumpet

with

beast

we

our

the

of
the

; the

plagues

and

the

earth."

abounds

completion,

to

sounding

Revelation

of

I
of

throne

the

the
"

The

on

of

the

are

all

sat

the

And

slain, having

been

into

midst

which

eyes,

forth

sent

of

the

that

and

seals.

midst

the

him

within

seven

and

of

hand

written

with

beasts,

horns
of

and,

four

right

the
book

sealed

backside,

the

in

saw

seven

calm

a
so

causes

the
a

fold

seven

of Perfection

Number

The

the

throughout

manifestation

of

wave

245

(Continued)

"

Cosmos.

its

Book

Great

"The

sacred

seven

applied

as

to

with

It is sealed

centers.

each

which

of

and

with

through
where
The

the

normal

he

fact

These

with

Book

of

the

7 seals

which

no

man

effectuallydispose
transcribed
they have

say

Akashic

the

Records.

reflectingmedium
Akashic

the

above

from

Akashic

Christ-Gift
is

(the
sealed

with

the

works

to

those

directly

is, however,

it reflects

than

from

the

2.
be

may

the

seals

of

the earth

man

of

prototype

worthy

psychics
many
from
reflects
both

from

in

complete

ords
Rec-

by

day conditions
thus
mixing the

7 when

Number

until

point

Akashic

certain

This
at

to

claims

the

present

Records,

which

of

is mistaken

looked

munion
com-

sealed

is

There

Records.

below, but

and

more

which

the

are

conscious

Great

the

tions
condi-

new

them."1

utilize

and

they
Races,

centers

into

comes

man

Great

sense,

new

should

from"

for

centers

whole

higher realms, but they are

has
he
evolved
growth

that

is sealed
open,
who

which

control

can

man

experiences.

new

through

avenues

to

opens

seals

seven

these

can
individually man
open
he evolves
godward, for humanity as
as
only as it passes through the seven
open

altho

because,

body with

is his

man

called

Christmas

of

The

gift)
Patience,

Love,

and
Devotion.
Purity, Trust, Perseverance, Endurance
These
be opened and
the King's seals which
must
are
the
manifested
1 by 1.
sealed
For
if 1 remains
even
forehead
mark
his
will not
the
bear
Neophyte
on

which

seals

"The
horn

is

him

lamb
an

had

Se"

lesson

The

the

Elect.

horns

seven

universal

principal defense
to
enabling them
horns.
having no
1

1 of

as

symbol

and

of

strength

maintain

their

Great

this

Book,

Part

reason

I.

of

over

Ram

are

the

animals,

many

supremacy

the

The

eyes.

Horns

power.

and

For

seven

those
becomes

246

The

the

leader

and

without

horns.

military

power.

bud'

grow

or

one's

horn'

horn'

is to

symbol
showing

of

Key

defender
A

is to

flock, the

symbolizes

'exalt

To

Universe

the

of

horn

is to

the

to

one's

become

weaken

and

plenty, both

crushed.

being
king or

'cause

or

'cut

to

The

it to

To

prosper.

arrogant,

be

or

ruler,

horn'

strengthen

sheep

'lift

off

horn

one's

is also

in the

physical and spiritual life,

that the Ram1, although slain and
reborn
as
and
still lead
feed
the flock through
must
Lamb,
its seven
horns.
The
plenteous outpourings from

the
the

horns

seven

whose

attainment

along which
The

the

symbolize

steps

are

The

forth

the

upon

the

are

Deities.

lead

Another

these

of

aspect

this

him.

the

of

hand
Forces

of

care

Ancient

the

Planetary

or

is symbolized

Forces

same

bolize
sym-

accompaniment
perfected clear

watchful

the

God

connection

is the
or

Mastery

to

Spirits of

seven

earth', in
that spiritualinsight which
and reward
of such conquering,"1
all planes, as well as
seeing upon
the Spirit.
"The
in the right
stars
seven
of Days
Cosmic
the
seven
are
sent

Path

Christ-light must

'which
eyes,
into all the

seven

of man,2

great powers

seven

candles, but in this

by the lights of the seven
to an
case
they are confined
earthly vehicle, the Light
earthly conception
merely shining through a limited
for although the candlesticks
are
golden (pure) they
"

rest

earth

the

upon

shines

Light

Great

Planetary
below,' the one
Do

We

is not.

gods,

but

of
"The

this

teach

there

are

the

Great

See

lesson

See

The

one

Law
The

Voice

both

teaching

not

do
that

in

its

that

many
God, the

has

two

of

case

Absolute.

holds
in

Light

confuse

not

the

Law

Deities

the

in the

from

direct

the

that

while

"

the

hand.

cates
indi-

planets

and

'As

with

above,

Pantheism,
are

so

candlesticks.

and

stars

the

stars

also

It

even

there

the

for

it

co-equal

many

divine, Entitized

festations
Mani-

Absolute."

aspects,

Part
I.
Great
Book,
xii.
of Isis, Chapter

one

represented

The

the

by
the

stars

seven

Great

of Perfection

Number

Law

in its

the

"

candlesticks

seven

of

vehicles

while

vehicles,

represented by

other

its chosen

or

These

earth.

on

the

and

"

the

of

manifestations

seven

purity

247

(Continued)

"

of

sion
expresand
inally
orig-

gold

in its
stars
reflecting the light of the seven
nevertheless
purity, are
susceptible to contamination
by the mire of earth, as the rebukes
given to the seven
churches

in the

is
for

specially created

1 purpose
shine
to
out

The

Sepher

when

stick
candle-

instrument

(manufactured)

Light
illuminate
and
guide humanity.
Yetzirah
with
occult
philosophy
agrees

the

may

show."

will

chapter

next

it states

holding

of

that

of

out

that

candle

7 letters

the

and

the

the

bers,
num-

which
the planetary forces
with
and
colors, tones
7 worlds,
created
the
identified, there were
they are
7 rivers, 7 deserts, 7
the 7 heavens, 7 earths, 7 seas,
7 worlds
the 7 globes which
are
pose
comdays, etc. The
Kabalists
these 7 worlds
Among
tary,
called the Original, Intelligible,
Celestial, Elemenare
Loka
Lesser
or
Hades)
(astral), Infernal
(Kama
The
the
7 heavens
and
the physical or Temporal.
are
7 divisions
or
(i.e., the
sub-planes of the Astral4
reflective,etheric, vital, desire, mental, inspirational
World

Chain.

The

ecstatic).

and

earths

experienced
consciousness

spiritual
Cosmic
of

Consciousness.

others

to

spiritual.

The

7 rivers

The

i. e., blood,

and

; tribal

Christ-consciousness,

or

illusion.

man,

duty

or

the

are

7 deserts

and

poverty
"It is
Sun

is

See

lesson

See

Realms

spoken
The

of his
of

are

Universal

refer

to

7 streams

the

the
of

or

7 states
force

barren

wastes

disappointments,

by

the

septenary
ancients

of Days.
Astral, Curtiss.

Ancient

of the

psychic

or

ill health.

account

on

sciousness
class-con-

or

; astral

and

seas

fears, misconceptions,

doubts,

sciousness
con-

in

pranic, astral, mental, psychic

nerve,

The

of

earth, i. e., primitive animal

on

; self-consciousness

; ethical

7 states

the

are

nature
as

one

that
who

the
is

of
lusions,
disil-

The

248

driven

by

Vedas;

he

*as

has.

in
who

they
called
Rays,
will

center

7s,
by

won

of

through

the

as

Sun

the

from

herent
in-

the

Mother-Substance.

principal Forces,
beginning of Pralaya

seven

the

at

Path

Suns

new

for

the

Faith

of

of

Man-

next

Gates

These
the

because
and

experiences

which

are

closed

opens

the

final gate,

is

enter

made

of

up

step

steps

or

tory
vic-

spoken

are

Neophyte

must

pass
consciousness

of

states

In

Intellect.

definite

of Occult

is that
and

Perfection

marking
Neophyte.

the
or

Yetsirah

Sepher

each

Portals

as

Matrix

combination

the
of

the

Rays
in

Beings

self-born
of

of the

meters

Seven

has

Seven

Ones,

seven

the

to

he

that

The

send

in the

Intelligence, a
series

equal

7th Path

Hinduism

which

into

vantara."

The

Holy

power

is

It

also

Seven

the

are

Universe

the

to

horses

seven

indeed

Key

brings the Golden

the mystic power
Key to each or until he has attained
will open
follows:
7 keys are
which
them.
These
as
1st Portal, Charity and
to
to the
all-embracing Love;
the
Fearlessness
the
and
3rd,
2nd, Harmony
; to
the
Patience
4th, Indifference
to
pleasure as to
; to
less
pain ; to the 5th, dauntless
Energy ; to the 6th, ceasethe
which
to
7th, the Key
Contemplation, and
a

him

to

until

whose

he

makes

entrance

of

man

God.

7 is held

Number

filiphas Levi
in

absolute

things
of

In

The

down

holds
6

other

his
S.

D.,

force

and

allow

in

his

in

all

it in their
the

has

Triangle
his head.
the

"

Foundation

(3)

The

rod

right hand,
9

power
his
claimed

the

upon

Divine

points

more

is

is decisive

in number

blessings upon

powers

I, 310.

the

Septenary

(5), through

stand

now

the

consecrated

man

(6),

of

number

the

words

can

gained

virtue

religions have

He

its triune
has

star

all

Christ-

heritage.
Stone
(4)

for

magic

in its fulness,

magic

represent

"The

says:

; hence

rites."8

to

by
and

Transcendental

to

pour

5 pointed
which
the
Magic,

man

Dot
79.

in

The

the

Number

"

which

center

magic

of Perfection

synthesizes all his powers,

(Fig. 7.) It is man's
elementary potencies.

pentagram.

by all

the

Fig.
"Viewed

249

the

true

forced
rein-

mind

of

Senary and
7 was
the invisible center, the Spirit
Unity, number
out
everything, as there exists no hexagonal body withseventh
the central
a
as
point
property being found

the
of

in it."

used

symbol
in

the

compound

of

ancient

used

was

by

as

1, the

and

points

The

it

(Continued)

as

with

star

and

temples
exoteric

an

initiated

blind

that

Priests

Schools
; for

was

of
it

was

sometimes

Mysteries,
well

but

known

not
a
pointed star was
7 points would
A
with
true
star
symbol.
necessarily
forces
which
the
into
the
focus
a
points contacted
central
point, thus giving the figure an 8 fold power.
This
the
in
used
instruct
to
symbol was
Neophyte
7 and to instill into his mind
the perfection of number
invoked
the force
for its potencies, while
a
reverence

that

was

and

of

poise,

Initiation.
"

S.

D"

number
all
But

II, 616.

of

8, which
which

until

he

are

had

is both

evolution, balance

qualities necessary
passed his Initiation

for
the

250

The

pointed

Key
with

star

Universe

the

to

its

central

Dot

could

be

not

potencies and
Hence
in true
esoteric
there
is no
symbolism
powers.
it cannot
be
formed
nation
7 pointed star, as
by the combiof any
2 simple geometrical
figures, altho it is
in exoteric
emblems.
The
sometimes
seen
geometrical
7
of
number
is
the
interlaced
triangles with
symbol
entrusted

the

Dot

the

in

creative

the

evolved

for

its 6

and
the

forces

Deity

its

of

the

as

the

under

rests

the

on

As

good.
of

Deity

star

directions
will

not

the
for

kaya body

in

the

of

there

is

space

the

"

7th

represents
when

forth

circle

the

The

things,

no

body

as

the

point in the
the

perfected

attained.

His

an

center.

works

the

Throne

in

pointed

star

the

or

west,

up,

outward
This

spiritual or

and
center

represents

6 lines

north, south, east,

Deity

established

Dot

which

is not

while

the

in the

Dot

Deity

all

represent

which
all

and

triangles

microcosm,

represents

the
of

which

sents
repre-

represents

points

upon

microcosm.

Soul

negative

The

so

pronounces

Throne

enclose, and
of

therefore

and

the

As

and

or

point

perfect unfolding

Throne

day

the

in

of

bring

focal

synthesized

the

macrocosm,

represents

body,

to

Dot

in the

represents

"

7th

of

so

6.

is the

the

manifesting
the

number

within

all

positive

days required

Dot

the

of

through

manifesting
of
the
balancing
described

the

circle,

has
which
"gg
creation
through

manifestations.

source

Deity

the

within

the

being

"

day-periods

become

and

man

Dot

tne

mundane

the

of

nucleus

'

found

we

its

misuse

point

during

nature

he

center

germinal

same

lest

him,

to

the

down
festation
mani-

symbol

Nirmana-

The

Number

of Perfection

251

(Continued)

"

Unity, Primordial
Light is the seventh,
the
highest, principle, Daiviprakriti,
Light of
its

"In
or

Unmanifested

the

Logos.

But

in

tion,
differentia-

its

The
Sons.'
Fohat, or the 'Seven
is symbolized
by the central
point in the
Triangle ; the latter by the Hexagon
itself,
of Microprosopus,
'Six Limbs'
the Seventh

it becomes
former
Double
the

or

'Bride'

the

being Malkuth,

of

the

Christian

ft

Kabal-

ists."8

symbol is called the Seal of

for they recognized Solomon
the personSolomon,
as
ification
And
Wisdom.
this day, even
of esoteric
to
Christian
a
as
peoples it is still looked
upon
among
Poland.
and
powerful
talisman, especially in Russia
The
and
Pythagoreans called it the symbol of creation
of
the Egyptians similarly looked
it as the union
upon
fire (3) and
water
(4) or generation.
The
7th Sephira is called
and
Netzach, "Firmness
the
divine
to
Victory, corresponding
Jehovah
name
the
Lord
of Hosts
the
and
Tzabaoth,
angelic names
the

By

Elohim

Essenes

and

this

Tharshism,

the

Hence

Ones."

Brilliant

evolve

he can
intellectuallyto a point where
unfold
the
6 Sephira, that
the
intertwine
is, he can
divine
attributes
with
the physical and
thus
become
the
magic symbol of Solomon's
Seal, the Seal of Wisdom.
But
until he has unfolded
the 7th point
manifested
or
and
gained a complete Victory ; until he has fixed his
man

can

gaze
made

upon

the
the

that
he

is not

Star

may

as

wonderful

the

the

ere

White

which

Christ-sun,

and

works

all his

with

mighty
Magician.

power,
6
The
but

intellectual

recognize, accept
center,

magician

accepted

or

from

center

be

Initiation, The

of

and

ceed,
probut he
sents
repre-

it must

development,
shadowing
respond to the Spiritual Over-

Divine

perfection

Illumination
of

of the

Dot

in the

7 is reached.

key is the hieroglyph of the sacred

itiate),
of royalty, of the priesthood
(the Inseptenary,
and
result by struggle.
of triumph
true
"The

"

5".

D.,

seventh

I, 236.

252

The

It is magic

Key
in

power

the

to

all its

In the
Hermetic
Kingdom.'
quintessence resulting from
forces
of
the
Magic
great
Astral
Light)."8

the

In

Greek

demanded

legend
9th

every

maidens

who

with

body

the

were

of

in

union

Agent

to

the

the

two

the

Crete,

of
King
7 youths

of

toll

of

(Akasha,

Minas,

and

confined

force, the true

'Holy
it is the
Philosophy
the

a
year
sacrificed

man

Universe

Minatour,
head

of

and

monster

This

bull.

labyrinth, in whose
passages
of
the
victims
who
lost their
attempted to escape
any
and
When
the time
were
eventually devoured.
way
for the 3rd
sacrifice drew
Theseus, taking the
near,
Crete
to
went
to
maidens,
place of the youths and
the
his
Monster.
At
slay the
landing, Ariadne,
and
of the Sun-god
daughter of Minas
granddaughter
monster

was

Helios, fell in love

which

he

enabled

unwound
find

to

the

with

Theseus
he

as

his

way

out

and

him

gave

and
proceeded
of the labyrinth

thread

thus
after

was

ing
slay-

Monster.

This

myth symbolizes the positive (masculine) and

the
the
of
7 planetary
negative (feminine) aspects
Hierarchies
the great tests of humanity
through which
Since
the bull symbolizes the sign
are
brought out.
Taurus
the generative power,
the meaning
is that
and
whose
the
the man
passions (bull) rule and dominate
the
head), is
body (occupy the seat of government,
shut
in on
side by the labyrinth of
confined
and
every
evolving
devours

the

the

the

close

the

Real

or

and

s. D"

Self

other

3rd

cycle

of the

III, 106.

animal

aspects
of

decans

Taurus,

of

man

forces

degrades

while
symbolized
and

planetary influences, until

or

3rd

great

Initiation, when

by following the thread of

aspect
given him by the feminine
Sun
being
(the 3rd decan of Taurus

(Theseus),

Intuition

words,

lower

beautiful

most

of the

daughter
"

the

through
by

Love

In

conditions.

earth

The

of Perfection

Number

253

(Continued)

"

and
set
by Venus), is able to slay the Monster
of
domination
free
from
the
the planetary influences
that they may
the animal-man,
accomplish their true
the gates of
initiated
mission
of opening
man
to the
Paradise
New
the
or
Jerusalem.
the Greeks
is portrayed as a chariot
the sun
Among
archies
drawn
by 7 horses, representing the 7 planetary Hierthe
in the
And,
or
Rays.
myth, Phaethon,
this
mortal
of Helios
the Sun-god,
to drive
son
essays
ruled

chariot

the

of

with

sun,

The

results.

disastrous

must
perfect his
meaning of this allegory is that man
7 principles and
earth
and
become
his 7 powers
on
than
he can
mortal
more
ere
safely hold the reins and
It also refutes
control
the 7 planetary forces.
a
ular
pophas
modern
a
man
teaching, i. e., that because

divine

Father

he

is

therefore,

god with
to
negotiate the
fate
strength. The
state,

own

is

doctrine

they

as

certain

face

must

all the

as

all the

of

powers
of the

circle
of

who

those

of

monsters

the

his

two

with

his

tail

and

in

his
this
him

zodiac, especially

As

arms,

cessfully
suc-

espouse
for like

caused
the disaster
to
Scorpio which
the
the Scorpion
legend reads, "Here

great

god

zodiac

Phaethon's,

was

veloped
unde-

in his present

noiv

Phaethon.

extended

crooked

claws

two
signs of the Zodiac
(Virgo and
stretching over
formerly one
Scorpio which were
sign and represented
in Syrio-Chaldean
magic as God and the Devil). When
the boy beheld
ing
him, reeking with
poison and menachis fangs, his courage
failed and
with
the reins
10
the test
his hands."
The
fell from
test of Scorpio
is thus
It is under
this test
of sexfitly described.
frame
fail.
that
so
self-styled gods in mortal
many
Phaethon
the fiery steeds
with
of thought run
And
as
"

"

with

away

The

dragons

headed,
10

The

as

Age

and

them

was

and

the

of Fable,

they

serpents
Beast

of the

Bulfinch,

dashed

are

54.

to

antiquity
Apocalypse,

of

earth.
all

were
a

head

for

254

The

each

the

of

of

Dragons
each.

Black

heads

manifold

and

gods,
into
his

2x7
7

had

of

Principles

of

stringed

instance,
;

Mars

lyre,

into
and

man

Number

etc.

Western,

his

1000,

also

was

held

whose

the
the

Serpent

nature,

Osiris,
and

the

up

Akkadian

from

tions
constella-

Tiger

the

headed

The

made

White

and

Bird,

of

the

head,

Race.

composed

Eastern,

each

on

Great

The

pieces

each

constellations

Vermillion

for

hairs

Northern

aspects.

several

Universe

were

multiplied
7

the

the

sub-races

the

Dragon.

whose

cut

7
;

the

and

Wisdom

Warrior

Azure

The

Southern,

to

Races,

the

representing
4

Key

attendants

fitly

bolizes
sym-

with

their

sacred

to

body

was

Apollo

CHAPTER

THE

The

One
or

the

but

rest

of

the

are

While
Real

the
Altho

the

at

it the

the

higher

Principles

The

body

as

absolutely
its

mission

Christian
to

much

in

Because

self-willed,
been

for

that

hard

of,

Vol.

the

I, 310.
from

composed,
and

highest

the

most

of

it

just

body
and
made

is

the

the

of

opposite

passionate,

control

the

viewpoint
Oriental

true

is

accomplish

cannot

The

from

escaped

manifestation

for

and

as

which

therefore

purified, spiritualized

earth.

upon

and

of

each
on

looked

world.

train

which

instrument

an

which

animal

it nevertheless

manifest

be

the

important.

most

through
to

of

expression

Spirit

despised

passes

to

of

and

it is

is

the

ciples
prin-

seven

lowest

from

physical

Mysticism
teaching

be

for

the

its

all

Body.

the

not

without

and

the

focus

must

necessary

Self

Higher

in

to

possible,

as

pole

should

garment

soon

is

it is

centers

therefore

his

is

Physical

body

opposite

within

hampering

to

Self

has

of

Blavatsky,

material

The

Divine

or

on

Nature;

physical

the

in

Mother'."

man

follows

Principle.

ist

'Great

sacred

bestows

partaker

which

of

most

as

to,

the

it

of

and

seven

the

reflection

Each

Doctrine,

Principles

spiritual,

full

of

Secret

and

hirn.

in

in

units
the

tive
crea-

in

subdivisions,

that

manifested

in

heir

an

The

densest

The

Fires'

principles

seven

all

for

manifests

septenary

gives

the

Film

mentioned

Fires

furthermore,

develops,

"

their

it

MAN.

It

purposes.

Man

is

OF

explained,

as

with

To

'Forty-nine

The

is,

Forty-nine

books.
all

Life

which,

the

are

PRINCIPLES

formative

states,

28

osophy.
philtive,
seduc-

until

it has

willing

serv-

The

256

weaken

that
the

Real

the

of

ant

Key
Man,

it, maim

they
flesh

seeks

from

perfect it
highest state

to

in its

instrument,
until

he

parts

of

well

rebirth.
in

the

But

part and
every
of activity that

to

forces,

the

bondage of
Christian
Mystic

have

function

every
it may
be
rebirth
must

that

knowing

its natural

from

escape

seek

students

kill out

even

ultimately

may
and

Eastern

many

it, or

Universe

the

to

perfect

continue

spiritualized
perfected and
The
organism
perfectly to express
through which
of himself, his fellowChrist-force
for the redemption
and
the lower
men
kingdoms.
The
in the image of the Spirphysical body is made
itual
It is therefore
Body of the Real Man.
an
ism
organin which
all the creative
of
the
7 fold
energies
Elohim
are
synthesized and through which
they must
Hence
the Soul
manifest.
must
again and again build
a
physical body, until ultimately it builds 1 which
can
the Divine
Man.
It may
be compared
perfectly express
for the ramifications
to a switchboard
containing terminals
of a mighty
electrical
of its cursome
rents
system,
connecting it with the higher Principles and all
which

built

the

2nd

and

physical
future

body

manifest

materials

are

the

and

its

shadow

Its

and

spleen

of

avenue

or

the

composing
built.

are

man

the

liver.

under

body

certain

photographed
1

Se"

is

points
It is the

Photographing

in the
seat

material
of

body,

more
so

of

tion,
sensa-

an

ordinary camera,1

the

Invisible, Coats.

nerves.

refined

material.
that

material

condensation

it
but

the

physical

is

and

the
of

bone

through the
higher and more

operation

conditions
with

which

of
and

into

sent

pattern

flesh

spleen is the seat of the

sensations, the liver of the coarser
astral

physical body.

meshes

focal

The

The

the

Body.

Astral

into

womb,

planets, all of

distant

through

is the

Body

mother's

the

even

Principle, The

Astral

The

up

universe,

affect

The

the

has

the

can

matter

be

The

of

which

of

is

so

it is composed
is
higher rate of vibration

plastic that

within

it is

by the Real
from

thought,
through
through

the

the

from

astral

This

It

the

the

the medium.

materialized

well

as

The

as

form

force

Soul

Animal

world

affected

by

in all the

its

the

realms

the

the
of

and

of

of

which

its

the

would

dangerous

for
the

its

seat

The

is that

condition
the

of

thoughts

spleen

to

medium.

medium

plastic

appearance

even

it is

from

entity
the

ters.
sit-

by

medium

death

mean

pass

This

purified, perfected and

it is an
important garment
image of man.

called

has

forces

through

physical

be

Principle

sometimes

the

from

upon

world

easily

exudes

the

rupture

3rd Principle.

This

the

seance,

to

Hence

must

Man,

from

which

body

cord, the

to

Real

of

and

beings

It is connected

sensation

world

It

matter.

world.

is also

astral

mental

is also

during a materialization
allowing it to take
on
desiring to manifest, or
an

physical
being acted

the

from

and

etherea.

tenuous,

of

and

nerves.

257

Man

than

passional

emotions

of

more

capable

Self,

the

the

vibrations
of

Principles

ruled
of

between

body of
by the
the

Soul

Life-force.
aspect

of

the

Life

which

the

sun-principle or
prana.
in the
physical body in the
contact
through the umbilicus
and
the lungs, blood
spine.

is
This

solar

and
point of
its action
Since
through
from
the universal
of force
this Principle is a stream
of
Cosmic
Life, it is a
Life-principle or the Breath
binds
all the Principles, not
only
connecting link which
the
that
is
in
festation.
mani1 Life, to all
together but, through
and
It is through
a
perfect understanding
the
of this Principle that
rules
all his
control
Adept
still in the
while
lower
Principles and
physical body
with
make
conscious
the
learns
contact
to
Higher

plexus,

Self.

its

This

force

must

act

according

to

the

laws

of

258

The

and

harmony
in

leaks

it

or

boiler.

under

be

will

Universe

the

to

and

purity

Will

Divine

Key

the

like

be

1st, it fails

of

guidance

from

escaping

steam

its power
slows
down,

give

to

the

the

to

consequently
engine (body), which
grows
and
ultimately stops ; 2nd, it acts
weak, devitalized
fills the enginedestroyer, just as escaping steam
as
a
the
the
rusts
to
engine and becomes
a
menace
room,
Therefore
this
(the Real
Self).
engineer
Principle
of

the

the

Life-force
and

physical
of

life

the

During
animal
the

is the
astral

subconscious

also
have

in

the

or

Stone

laid

For

only

world.
matter

find

can

belonging

the

to

it manifest

those

Desire

erected,

the

warms

the

Higher

as

the

Divine

foundation

and

desires,

of

in

worlds

is built

outer

it

is

and

up

which

of

then

the

its

just

earthly
as

is

physical
into

the

elements

expression,
of

instrument

of

house.

around

Animal

dation
Foun-

experiences

the

and

is built

the

astral

down

sent

as

Soul.

the

it seeks

garner

conceived

structure

and

Ray

we

gration.
disinte-

Animal

in

more

disease,

process

Self

mony.
har-

Hence

and

composed

Therefore

pattern

or

by

by

interfered

breath.

or

is

are

habits

Body

of

mind

actions

the

guided

law

where

the

in

stages

there

worlds.

manifestation

force

and

currents

in

as

is

the

to

destroyer.
"

force

to

lator
regu-

Principle, together with the physical and

the
the
and
4 fold
life-force, completes

bodies

plan

according
higher stages

4th Principle. The

This

can

this

"

by man's
impure
thoughts,
by anything that defiles the
sickness
physical inharmony,

manifestations

The

man

development

life

and

preserver
finally the

mind

active, its normal

with

of

stages

undeveloped

But

the

bodies,

of

bringer

or

vitality, and

and
lower

and

creator

1st, the
framework

it, the

Soul,

life-

like

The

janitor, takes
the

by

Then

charge.
Real

the

owner,

Animal

The

Principles

"j

Soul

it is

259

Man

of

for

ready

occupancy

Self.

(Kama)

includes

animal

the

sires,
de-

and
the
subconscious
mind,
passions, sensations
the
emotions
and
desires, passions
together with
worlds
the astral and
mental
brought to it from
; for
the astral
both
the good
and
transmit
from
above
can
the

evil

from

of

bodily
of

body,

and

also

functions.

the

which

will

make

firm

their

because
wrong
and
for

death, but
individual

the
of

The

the

from

Animal

all

among
send
The
lower

forth
Animal

is

the

also
and
the

all

over

and

regulator
in

breath

the

the

health.

in

body

It

sensations

and

Principles

the

builders

ental
Ori-

both

"

heretofore

have

then

in
the

the

the

for

brain

It

Race,

the

stone
"head-

its

from

desires

which

mind,

the

strength

and

experiences
end,

namely,

Christ

may

Christ-radiance

The

to

is, therefore, the

Principles, overshadowed

its

subconscious

The

power

and

the

which

liver

it rules

and

the

to

redeeming

Soul

the

the
while

gather

in

in

seat

centers,

of

must

Temple
and

its
sex

its life-forces

men,

rules

"

has

Soul

sensations,

erecting the

Soul

bodies,

rejected,
so
hopelessly perverted by man's
with
so
impregnated
tion
disintegrawhich
1st
become,
ultimately must

and

Plexus.
all

Animal

cell,

corner."

point of contact
body through
Solar

lower

which

teachers

apparently
thinking and

each

these

lower

Stone

Christian

and

in

posed
com-

together and
the
3 higher Principles
which
on
In
of the Living God.
Temple

foundation

short, this is the

of

keeps
4

the

build

may

consciousness

desires, emotions

all the

cement

mind,

life-force

them

through

correlates

It
of

waves

subconscious

force

the

which

by

the

and

center

means

ruler

of

synthesis

nerve

organ,
is the
the

the

The

below.

all

power
and
vote
detoward
dwell
may

the

kingdoms.
synthesis of the 4

by the

Rational

Mind

The

Key

Manas).
captive the

But

260

(Lower
holds

desires

The

Universe

it attracts

when

to

sire,
dethrough animal
(Kama-manas).
personal tempter

appetites of this Animal

and

itself and

Mind

Rational

the

it becomes

the

to

which

Soul,

when
are
perfectly normal
kingdom
of the
stinct,
ruled
species through inby the Group Soul
human
be ruled
in the
must
kingdom
by the
under
Mind.
But
the
Rational
liberty allowed
by
wild
their
human
free-will
and
follow
they tend to run
and
inclinations.
own
They thus often enhance
nify
maganimal
instincts
the normal
and
seduce
and
drag
animal

the

in

down

man

the

below

level

the

of

beasts.

This

is the

Soul
fight in man
seeking to gratify
; the Animal
the
unrestrainedly its natural
appetites, and
Higher
Self
the
make
it
follow
endeavoring to
higher path
Mind.
It is
through the guidance of the Rational

great

this Animal

Soul

that

be

must

curbed, made

to

occupy
of the

its true

the faithful
servant
place and become
Rational
be the faithful
Mind, as the latter must
ant
servof the Super-conscious
Mind
the mind
of the
or

Self.2

Higher

"

jth Principle.

The

Mind

(Manas)

aspect

of

Spiritual Self-

or

Consciousness.
Mind

is the

3rd

personality;
dies."

never

The

expression, Intellect,

lower
than

Intellect

transcends

Lower

and

for
with
2

as

3
For

far

or

in

Manas.

that

Flame

its

far

its dual

This

aspect

While

degree

greater

this

Principle is
of

Higher

division

is

it goes,
it leaves
much
to be desired
;
in reality Mind, like all the Principles, is septenary,

correct

90,

Mind

Instinct.

usually presented only

the

therefore, transcends
to

or

Self, the

overshadows

three-tongued

Mind,

Triangle

Immortal

which

"the

true

Divine

the

Trinity, Atma-Buddhi-Manas,
Soul, the Father-in-heaven,
human

the

as

main

divisions

further

discussion

167, 206.

corresponding
of

the

subconscious

to
mind,

body,
see

V.

mind
of

I.,

The

Spirit,i. "?.,the Subconscious,

Mind.
Spiritual or Super-conscious

the

and

has

confusion

Much

been

mental

all

classing
attributable

and

the

to

261

and

Rational

by exoteric

caused

mind

to

the

the

writers

psychic manifestations
of the ordinary waking

belonging

as

Man

Principles of

not
sciousness,
con-

mind,

subconscious

both
and
for
animal
instinct
trying to account
the
most
as
spiritual inspiration and
coming
ecstasy
Such
from
the same
a
manifestly absurd
source.
clusion
conif we
the
is easily avoided
remember
that
below.
Therefore
under
the word
or
prefix sub means
.sw"conscious
should
be
used
to
designate only those
thus

of

aspects
Rational
the

Mind.

individual

lie below

which

Mind

include

These
cells

the

and

instinct, which

organs,
the
constitutes

Soul, and

which

from

we

can

threshold

the

of

the
of

consciousness

together

with

mind

the

of

expect

never

animal
Animal
receive

to

inspiration and spiritual guidance, for the latter must

from above.
come
Mind
is the
The
Rational
ordinary waking
sciousness
confunctions
which
through the Intellect, and
has

its seat

aspect
it marks
lower
them

in
of

the

the

cortex

and

Mind,

difference

kingdoms,
through

but
its

is overshadowed

of

the

like

brain.

the

between

middle
the

human

Rational

Mind

and

(5)
the

and

by, and
Mind.
into, the Super-conscious
the lower
All
under
the
kingdoms
are
man's
When
self-consciousness
thought.
turn

number

dle
mid-

blending into
it in
aspect, just as
is capable of blending

overshadowing

subconscious

It is the

dominion

awoke,

of
the

instinct, and
over
given control
should
therefore
stand
Foundation
the
upright on
Stone
and
guide all the lower
Principles. But until the
Mind
Rational
is enlightened from
realizes
and
above
its responsibility, it only too
often
in the desires
revels
of the
Animal
Soul
and
lends
its higher
intellectual
was

262

The

Key

enhance

and

powers

to

normal

animal

The

Principle which
whose
informing
rational, instead

united
has

perfect

has

kingdoms
5 to

the

10

but

be

and

personality,
intellectual

an

limited

number

From

10.

struggle toward
man
fights the

the

personality,
5 the

1 to

the

as

lower

but

in

allegorized

such

names,

Soul

or

self-consciousness,
battle

only
become

Self

Higher

instrument,

its

over

have

and
and

Hence

aspects

the

and

higher,

various

man

real

is the

instinctive,animal.

an

control

under

Mind

the

makes

ray

of

reached

man

overshadows

lower

with

should

Super-conscious

or

5th

its

what

degrade

instinct.

Spiritual

when

Universe

the

to

all

from

tures
scrip-

in heaven,

war

between
Armageddon,
etc., but all referring to the war
the
and
lower
selves
for the
control
of the
Higher
when
1st great
battle
is won
the
personality. The
force
the peris able to inspire
not
Spiritual Mind
sonality
love
and
to
respond to its overshadowing
Mind
and
Rational
the
the
sees
wisdom,
desirability
and
to climb
logical necessity of setting out in earnest
Thus
home.
the heights to its Father's
life after life
"

"

of

reaches
down
into the experiences
Spiritual Mind
earth
and
life, sifting and
weighing them
storing

up

the

the

with

good,

the

blended
the
of

the

for

6th

and

of

Ray

the

individual.

7th

Principles

the

while

the

to

win

since
and
"

Sosie,

its

or

immortality ;"

they pertain
perishable until
51.

D.,

resemblance,

II, 519.

to

the

for

thus

(rupa),

the

thus

Self,
blended

is also
which

Fourth

lower

the
vails
pre-

Round,

personal Ego,

physical world,

redeemed.

illumined

highest point

Mind

the

blended

Immortal

When

of

be

When

the

personal god,

each

to

and

the

form
a
Reincarnating Ego "with
life cycle
during the whole
its

true

Divine.

it becomes

Self, the

attainment

the

and

Principle, overshadowed
illumined

and

Higher

with

beautiful

7th, the

the

by

6th

the

has

Principles,
are

mortal

The

in

consciousness

direct
enable

it to

and

become

to

Principles of

263

Man

have

Self,being purely spiritual,can

Higher

The

the

its manifestation

complete

redeemer

it must

in

send

to

worlds

all

down

Ray

through this
it may
complete its Destiny. This
expression in matter
the bridge which
joins
Ray is called the Antaskarana,
It
the lower
to the higher, the
earthly to the Divine.
the "Great
is also called the bridge across
Abyss" over
the "eternal
which
the pilgrim must
to
shore,"
cross
that
from
the Spiritual Mind
for it is over
this Ray
the Rational
Mind
send
of man
must
aspiration
every
of the heart, together with
of good
the ultimate
lesson
of every
condition
out
experienced by it or the Animal
Soul.
During each life the Higher Self thus garners
all the
reflection,
spiritual experiences of its Ray or
of

itself into

and

Father,
been

the

its

upon

human-animal

Hence

world.

physical

no

while

rests

the

Soul, with

of

entity

an

which

therefore,
numbers

The

of
from

story

fate

of

the

take

upon

in

bosom

of

all that

has

the
not

disintegrates.

from

flames

Animal

essence

flame,'
and

the

withdrawal

redeemed,
"The

that

body

of
5th

itself

nothing
be

lower
a

to

the
which

Divine

Ego

nothing
be

can

is

can

be

taken

diminished,
even
detached
minds,

by
from

'pure
added
it

not,
can-

countless
it

like

flame."*

the

crucifixion

Principle, for

is

just

individualityin

the

an
as

allegory of the
the
World

Divine
of

must

tion
Forma-

Itself in the Spiritual

by embodying
a
Ray from
Mind
in turn
this divine
or
must
Higher Manas,
so
take
itself personality, become
flesh
and
Son
upon
its Father.
It is this
temporarily be separated from
which
makes
itself
therefore,
Ray,
responsible
(through its lower
expressions) for all the sins of its
various
ment.
personalities. This is the real vicarious atonethe "abyss" is often
described
Hence
inhabas
"

S.

D"

III, 511.

The

264

ited

by

Ray

and

of

monsters

by

cross

evil

of

means

in

seeking

Again,
which
It

matter.

clutch

to

it strives

as

home.

Universe

the

to

pull it down

its Father's

to

Key

to

the

pilgrim
bridge

the

cross

Antaskarana

the

the

is

The

is

Christ-principle is expressed
diagrammatically
expressed

thus:

As.

/amttsaaitair

""tKt/e*t

This

truth,
in

place
Church
of

for

mysticism,
bearing too

as

Jesus,

altho

which

holding

ages

close

by

resemblance

important
the
early

most

suppressed

was

is but

AW

the

to

this

allegory expressing

an

story
same

truth.
In
in

another

heaven

the

sense

for

prepared
the

that

where

But

it is the

Father

Mind

Spiritual
'its lower
is there

mansion

is the

expression
the

may
who

son,

or

be

son

also.

furnish
this
must
personality
mansion
thoughts, aspirations and lessons
by the pure
which
the Rational
Mind
of each
personality is all the
time
At
the
next
storing up in the Spiritual Mind.
incarnation
the
down
a
Spiritual Mind
again sends
embodies
Ray and builds up another
personality which
inherent
faculties
all the
experiences gained and
as
unfolded
during the previous incarnation.
powers
In the gospel allegory the Trinity or
Spiritual Soul
Son
Father
who
his only begotten
is called
the
sent

{lower

manas

Father,

but

Redeemer

or

or

only

not

the

son

to

Rational
express

also, when

by giving

literally,"whosoever

up

into

Mind)
the

divine

with

his

his

life

believeth

on

earth

attributes

Father,
or

him,

to

Christ-force

shall

not

tions,
condiof

his

become
that

perish

The

have

but

to

Mind

man

of

eternal

the

that

as

is

experience

inform

and
find

to

means

such

an

safety and

is, whosoever

Ray

from

the

Divine

can

garner

whose

redeem

all

and

the

been

swallowed

truth

and

abyss

beneath
with

cross

in

the

will
up

or

and

has

he

given

wisdom
he

out

can

lift,
up-

also

divine

his

from

Antaskarana

bosom

of

become

in

Father.

the

him,

for

as

Father;

separated
the

exist

longer

no

Mind

him;
his

be

perish
ultimately
forever

believeth

illumination

become

never

dwell

Then

he

through

will

and

Father,

265

That

by which

can

of Man

life."

means

Principles

it has

for

"the

the

way,

life."

the

The

has
Spiritual Mind
secret
a
Spiritual Heart,
which
the
to
corresponds
being the seat of physical

its

seat

in

the

body

at

the

of
the
breast,
point back
physical heart ; the heart
the Spiritual Heart
life and
of the
in the
being the seat
spiritual life. Its organ
body is the pineal gland.
The

6th
Soul

Christ-Principle

The

Principle.
(Buddhi).

Spiritual

or

is the highest
Strictly speaking, the Spiritual Soul
Principle, as the Divine
Ray is no
Principle, but an
Essence
outpouring of the all-pervading and universal
of
the
1 Flame,
the
Cause
of
all the
the Absolute,
Mind
is a
vehicle
Principles. Just as the Rational
for the Ray
from
the
Spiritual Mind, so the Spiritual
is the
Soul
vehicle
for
the
from
the
Divine.
Ray
While
it is generally classified
The
as
Christ-principle
this

is

more

principle
the

or

is the

Divine

on

less of
Great
all

Creative

spiritual differentiation

manifesting
Mind
World

or
as

through the
Self.
Higher

creative

Principle

It

planes.

becomes

only when
Spiritual
It

Christ-

blind, for The

exoteric

an

the

aspect
creator

individualized
Soul

manifests

ideation, in the

or

mental

and
in

of
of
and

Spiritual
the

world

Divine
as

the

creative

of

power

the

as

in

Mind

Spiritual

stands

Soul
is

Pillar
It

of

become

with

and

Its

It

body.

the

radium

the

This

exoteric

of

but

Man,

centers

Ray

the

holds

in
so

This

are

the

the
7

each.

body
the

of

music

Flames.
worlds
itself

astral

the

directly
the

only

forehead

is awakened.

Atma.

it is

not

from

for

and

higher

of
It

Absolute.

the

as

purposes

Principle

the

only

awakened

into

notes

8th

which

note,

Principles

is sometimes
it is the

in

human

in

but

of

"

or

Spirit

pure

it clothes

Principle merely
as

"a

astral

higher

then

servient
sub-

made
where

realms

the

sway.

the

as

of

reaching

to

Just

7th

consciously

are

Divine

the

It

body.

middle

Divine

classification,

contact

can

The

Soul.

lower

body

(Realization)

center

is called

the

or

Universal

the

the

human

The

immortal,

until

physical
in

center

Jth Principle.

The

in

Divine

Ego.

the

of

physical body,

the

contacts

of

lumined
il-

expressions

therefore

and

Spiritual

however,

the

in

psychic

its

the

itual
Spir-

the

that

expression

through

is not

of

and

redeemer,

manifests

seat

when

its

complete

blended

Reincarnating

incarnation

an

the

become

individualized
Divine

Light,"

cannot

and

but

they

relation

same

When

are

or

through

except

Rays.

each

world

physical
manifestation

no

Mind

or

to

each

to

human

not

Self,

the

the

worlds

Ray

Divine

in

personalities

sex.

Spiritual

stands

Soul

Spiritual

or

have

lower

Higher

the

Trinity,

in

its various

the

the

by

Universe

and

can

the

and

and

Soul

thought
Soul

Spiritual

consciousness

the

to

fertilization

of

power

The

"

Key

The

266

of

called

synthesis

of

Man
the

leads

into

synthesized
7th

and

completed

are

all, having

octave,

new

in the

Principle,
point

thesized
syn-

but
of

Aura.
in

ity
real-

contact

CHAPTER
7

THE

"Canst

PLEIADES

the

loose

or

THE

AND

bind

thou

Pleiades,

29

influences

sweet

bands

the

beheld

of

Job,

mountains,

like

and

Book

400

constellation

stars,
than

stars

which

are

And

in

any

the

since

favorite

in

One

is that

myth

Hyas

killed

lamented

by

in

the

Bull.

the

when

the

month
We

cut

are

Fasti,

among

5 Hyades.
has

we

been

well

may

the

stars

7 into

the

nected
con-

time
at

the

which
is

lament

from

Ovid,

v,

as

which
that

of
him

165,

the
and

"

sun,

time

the

into

in

the

feminine
that

or

their

creative

the

must

astral

snake

group
ing
durseason

ancients
of

in

ture.
moisof

aspect

(the
of
that

powers,

remain

neck
ones"

this

rainy

brother

the

by

the

namely

among

of

out

rainy
to

the

They

fertilizing principle

deadened

so

Zeus,

"the

is attached

brother

Lybia.1

Pleiades

called

are

the

perversion
off

into

find

symbolize

in

hunting

them

same

May,

their

saw

that

Hyades

represent

senses,

the

chief
the

passionately

therefore

senses)
and

bright

significance

sisters

while

and

of

They
5

sisters

over

more

and

occult

importance

at

Hyades

the

head

greatest

begins.

so

The

it rises
the

snake

translated

compassion,
the

be

to

allegory,

12

these

death

his

Hyades

and

myth

14.

contains

constellation

important

an

said

their

this

age

for

Bull,

are

and

xviii,

it.

with

and

every

me."

constellation,

Pleiades

find

to

expect

of

other

theme

the

there

which

among

blazing

great

of Enoch,

Taurus,

31.

xxxviii,

spirits entreating
"

The

like

stars,

seven

the

of

Orion?"

"

"There

RISHIS.

the

sical
phy-

matter

they

higher

The

268

that

realms

except

as

Key

he

reaches

he

longer

no

can

Universe

the

to

into

up

heaven

the

world.

They

the gentle moisture

continually exert, however,
like dew
falls from
fertilizing principle which
find the
astral
world
and
the
to
or
helps man
The
represented by the Pleiades.
senses
and

astral
and

accord

object
hear

we

and

expression,
Another
mother
The
for

the

met

of

5 years
him.

white

doves

stars,
the

has

he

beauty

Finally
which

flew

to

during the
rocks."
"wandering
altho

when
its astral

senses.

the

in

the

flight
Homer

that

forest,

dense

turned

them

flying

them

were

woods.

desires

seeing
and

their

and

his

pity

heaven

spiritual
cal
physi-

physical

hear
other

day

now

in

Pleiades

through

and

Zeus

the

inflamed

so

them

them

of

heaven

harmonious
see

also

the

their

of

counterpart;

of

each

Orion

pursued

we

should

it that

hunter

such

when

we

with

on

in

its astral

see

sound

their

losing sight

before

into

so

myth

sight

now

also

physical

be

that

development
should

we

should

senses

them

with

commune

dove

into

translated
lost

was

in the

Odyssey
"The
doves
them
who
to
as
(xii,6) alludes
brought
Since
ambrosia
from
the West."
doves
always symbolize
have
the
in
no
Spirit, we
difficulty
connecting
with
the Pleiades
spiritual forces or the perfection and
7 senses.
While
the Spiritual
spiritualization of man's
rises in the mystical East
Sun
told that
it must
we
are
"even
the
shine
And
it is man
West."
unto
who, by
the
unfoldment
of his 7 spiritual senses,
must
bring
farthest
of
manifestation
back
from
the
point
ter)
(matambrosia
of
the
the
sustenance
or
gods with
his immortal
which
to nourish
body.
in
Orion
is represented
as
mythology
a
giant with
lion's skin
his
and
a
a
club, while
girdle, a sword,
a
him
the
Pleiades
follows
and
dog Sirius
fly before

among

him.

higher

Orion

here

attainments

in pursuit
man
represents
of the spiritual senses.
He

of

the

is in-

/ Pleiades

The

and

269

J Rishis

the

giant girded with strength. A girdle is a symbol

his
and
when
Aaron
of a priestly office.
Thus,
anointed
son
were
as
priests {Exodus xxxix, 29) they
received
the girdle of linen
thread
of 3 colors, blue,
boy in India
purple and scarlet, as does the Brahmin
deed

when

today
word

for

initiated
Belt

is

his

into

'Crios,' so

Celtic

the

'Belt-God.'
'Crios-d,' meaning
identified
with
Druids, who
were

is

activity.

"As

caste.

All

words

Celtic

for

Christ

name

This
the

the

Belt
Sun

his

and

like

all

named

tinuous
con-

Belt, Gir-th,

daily orbit of the

of
the
in the
which
picture-language costume
sun,
the Gilded
Belt."
The
Druids
was
girdle is also a
of
of
the
covenant
current
strength and
represents
man's
around
circles
spiritual force which
body just
Ban-d

Gir-d

and

name

the

same

the

below

breasts.

Thus

Isaiah

says

"I

will

clothe

with
thy girdle"
thy robe, and strengthen him
(xxii,21).
Again, "And
righteousness shall be
the girdle of
faithfulness
girdle of his loins, and
reins"
stood
of Man
who
(xi, 5). Also, the Son

him

with

the
his

in the

midst

of

the

7 candlesticks

is described

lation
in Reve-

about
the paps
with
(i,13) as "Girt
a
golden
when
hold
the
7 stars
in his
man
can
girdle." For
of spirright hand, his girdle will be a visible current
itual
life-force
passing through his heart, through the
life-center
in the right breast
and
through the center
of illumination
in the spinal cord
opposite the heart.
sword
of Orion
of man's
The
symbolizes the power
dominion
the
over
earth, obtained
by fighting and
the
struggling with
density of physical conditions.
This
is the Sword
whose
of the Spirit through
right
his way
win
back
his former
man
to
use
high
may
in Eden.
The
lion symbolizes spiritual
spiritual estate
love, the only forces
strength and
courage,
sented
reprefound
worthy
by the Lion of the tribe of Judah
the seals of the Great
Book
of Life
to open
{Revelation
"

"

The

Jarvis

Letters, Chapter

xi.

270

v,

The

5).

We

have

Key

the

to

Universe

already explained the aspect

of

man

represented by the lion,3 but Orion

man
as
represents
he is today with
his 5 fold development,
forever
suingpurhis 7 spiritual powers
with
passion, yet
eager
able
attain
them.
to
instead
of
never
quite
Hence,
the real, inner
of the lion, he
having attained
powers
is able

to

manifest

i. e., the

lion's
and

strength
flashing wings
of

partakes

the
of

only their

of

skin.
love

In

lower

or

other

outer

words,

sion,
expres-

with

age,
cour-

the

persistently follows
the spiritual doves
through the

forest

man

dows
sha-

his courage
life, yet because
with
recklessness, his strength is tainted
of

cruelty and his love inflamed

by passion he never
fully
and
will not
until he, too, finds his place in
attains,
the

heaven

world.

physical power
often
hopes to

Orion's

and

club
will.

personal

claim

symbolizes
For, alas,

man's
too

man

heritage through mere

cal
physiand
of by the use
personal will, instead
prowess
of the
Sword
of Spirit. His
dog Sirius represents
animal
trained
man's
to
keep its appointed
nature,
where
follow
place; for like a faithful dog it should
be his friend
and
leads
and
Orion
man
helper. As
for 5 years,
the heavenly doves
unsuccessfully pursues
his higher spiritual
will man
so
unsuccessfully pursue
his
attainments
through the 5 periods during which
rule.
when
his
6th
and
7th
Only
physical senses
Zeus
and
transforms
him
into a
senses
begin to unfold
he enters
and
the heavenly realms, will he find the
star
his

doves.
The

Pleiades

find
it

was

ruled

group

of

See

lesson

The

the

over

Great

wield

and

Spring,

determining
s

Northern

heavens

at

the

mighty influence
Not
the earth
and
its inhabitants.
only do we
of their influence, but
Job recognizing the power
Sages that this
generally taught by the ancient

beginning
over

in the

appear

also
Book,

and

Races
the
Part

great
I.

sub-races

changes

of

which

kind,
manac-

The

7 Pleiades

and

beginnings and
planetary cycles.
Hottentots
The
worship
their

annual

appearance

hill and

nearest

the

toward

arms

the

the

stars

According
7 daughters
save
Merope
famous

to

of

Merope

is said

Pleione.4

head

her

"They

are

system

the

in

even

which
focus

Astronomy,
universe

our

from

the

version, all
of the

mothers

sub-

and
and

hence

central

the

of

fixed

and

into

stars

of

group
*

the

ades
Plei-

The

considered,

thus

are

and

Madler

by

central

as

which,
Motion, works

Breath,

(Sisyphus)

regarded
as

Milky Way.
especially)

(Alcyone,

In

the

are

in shame.

others, in Astronomy,
of

worship
God.
They

cities,nations

mortal

their

out

Pleiades

became

and

founded

married

hide

to

the

Atlas

gods

the

deceased.

legend

and

pears
ap-

also

They

the Greek

who

stretch

Tusib, the Rain

of the

Souls

constellation

to

stars.

name

married

heroes

races.

the

under

Hyades

call the

friendly

horizon

Eastern

children, ascend

the children

teach

and

of the racial

the

as

their

mothers, with

all the

the

soon

271

Pleiades, celebrating

the

above

great rejoicing. As

with

endings

the

company

/ Rishis

the

point around
revolves,
the

the

Divine

which,
incessantly during

the

Manvantara."5

These

ered
always be considtheir positiveaspects or executors,
constellation
Ursa
Major or the

influences, however,

in connection
the

Great

with
in the

stars

must

Bear.
"There
each.
stars

two

were

We
of

call

the

be

the

In

Egypt

Lesser

seven

the

constellations

them

Bear

were

heads

of

Great

Bear

with

Two

the
the

once

Polar
was

But

the

considered

Dragon.

the

stars

seven

Bears.

constellation

to
*

of

Typhon."6
These

stars

Rishis.7

Altho

and

Their

names

are

called

Ursa

Major

are

Maia,

the
was

Sapta Rishi
catalogued by

Electra, Taygeta,

Alcyone,

Celeno,

or

PtoleSterope

Merope.
6
5. D., II, 582.
"

S.

Their

shayanti

D.
and

names

are

Chupunika.

Amba,

Dula,

Nitatni, Abrayanti,

Mahayanti,

Var-

The

272

Key

Universe

the

to

as
having 12,
by Hevelius
constitute
1 of the
its 7 brightest stars
nevertheless
characteristic
sky, and
most
figures in the Northern
des."
"the
husbands
of the Pleiacalled
by the Hindus
are

The
mentioned

to

stars

fact

that

these

the

of

many

the

Pleiades,

modern

led

that

believe

and

so

the

only

Orion,

and

having

as

my

the

writers

Rishis, the
for

astronomers

were

ancient

Hyades
long time

known

constellations

only

scientific discoveries
days. But recent
of the old myths, legends
are
corroborating so many
that
and
only
allegories, that it is easily understood
these
mentioned
were
by the ancients, because
groups
these
of the greatest importance
from
were
a
mystical
has
research
and
occult
Modern
plainly
standpoint.
shown
that the stars
surrounding us do not constitute
well
a
simple, but a double
system ; a fact that was
that
known
For
it has
been
shown
the
to
Sages.
stars
widely separated and apparently belonging
many
to
are
mysteriously related to each
separate systems,
"It
and
the Great
Bear.
other, especially the Pleiades
in those

ancient

difficult to

seems

distribution

unsystematized
that

suppose

for

account

the

account

motions."

masculine,
dominant,
For
the

upon

than

of

of

events

force

earth

as

the

the

"

Encyclopedia

Vol.

possible

in the

that
of

ties
veloci-

observed
it is

Age

force

Pleiades

has

been

the

des.
Pleia-

is exerted

less

sphere

mundane

the

than

it is

always the feminine

great changes which
pear
ap-

dominance

Britannica,

the

we

separate

found

Rishis

fenjinine

gives place to the next.

during this cycle only

race

been

Iron

these

higher planes, yet

which
brings forth the

on

unless

less

or

and

suitably assigned

the

upon

more

present

the

influence

immediate

motions,

it has

with

the
During
positive force

the

the

remarkable

satisfactorilyfor

very

rather

very

two

and

superimposed ;
drifts
by assuming two
systems

to

of

form

stars

the

of
For
the

XXV,

the

cycle of

corresponding

masculine
79.

1 sub-

Masters

sons,
rea-

of

The

Wisdom

Pleiades

manifest

Masters

in
in

working
time

the

Life-cycle. They
wives, the

as

Rishis

from

number

our

mysterious

as

these

for

The

the

knowledge
significanceof

the

(zodiac).
bind

the

indicated
of both

connected

man

with

as

constellation

Great

of

"bind"

to

the

Soul

influences

sweet

in

the

book

the

of

of

the

is

Pleiades

tion
requirement for Initianecessary
the Pleiades
the planet. As
and
are
a

the

must

as

"

pass

it

ere

into

spiritual unfoldment
their

laying

Initiator, demands

"

each

in

is illustrated

closing of cycles
7, perfection, indicates
they have to
cycle

with

will reveal
mystery-questions which
the
secret
cycles and the spiritual
influences
emanating from the MazThe
correlate
abilityto understand,

of

his

and

universe

Saturn, the

candidate

zaroth

this

of

the

of

when

Job11

which

to

the 6 visible,
significance of the Pleiades
7 actual
needed
sisters, the Pleiades, are
of this most
and
the completion
secret
terious
mysand
of
all astronomical
religious symbols."10

importance

there

give

significance.
*

foundation

with

that

powers

the

or

the

posed
sup-

negative

constellations

Occult

of

septenary
their

7 is closely connected

number

mark

Pleiades."9

its mystical

"Again

feminine

who

in

events

In fact,it is largely the positive and

emanating

273

realms.

seven

of

are

Rishis

conditions, the

higher

duration

and

the

earth

it is the

"Meanwhile
the

and

influence

means

do

their
with

evolve

can

the
that

next.

the

number
the

tests

out

of

Hence
candidate

of his
the Karma
to face
gained the power
old or
closing cycle and successfully pass through the
the steps of Initiation
changes which
inevitably bring.
This
is
ences
influgained by assimilating the sweet
power
of
faith, intrepidity, action,
love, compassion,
focused
by the Pleiades.
patience and devotion
have

must

"
10

S.
5.

D.,

II,

D.,

II, 654-5.

579.

xxxvii-viii-ix.

274

The

the

By
the

Key
the

Hindus

planet

Mars,

Universe

the

to

Pleiades

the

are

called

the

of

the

Commander

of

nurses

Celestial

Armies.
"In

India

with
connected
their nursthey are
ling,
the war
It was
ades
Pleithe
God, Karttikeya.
this name
who
(in Sanskrit, Krittikas)
gave
the
the
God,
Mars,
Karttikeya
planet
being

to

astronomically."12
This

should
into

the

planet

sight
in-

of astrology an
give to the student
deeper significanceof that greatly

ligned
ma-

of

the

for

the

Mars

for

the

as

Celestial

Armies

courage,
that will

fortitude, strength and

us

carry

look

must

we

final

to

on

Commander
his

to

influence
dauntless

the

energy
the true

victory. In fact
that
to
planet will

mystic teachings in regard

the 7th
to man
only when
hiding and begins to unroll the

Sister
scroll

vealed
re-

from

comes

the

of

be

her
Great

7th

Race.
The

7
of

sons

Atlanteans

which

cataclysms

Race

cycles, for

she

7 branches

their

and

at

occur

of

of
1 of

whose

sub-races
refers

also

"

close

daughter

was

the

of
7

the

"

the

the

death

allegory of Niobe, the sudden

7 daughters
and
symbolizing

the

to

great
des.
Pleia-

the

confirmed
has
astronomers
Investigation by modern
of
the
occult
teaching that at the time the Pyramid
built the Pleiades
were
Cheops was
directly overhead.
the forces
who
These
drawn
by the Giants
were
upon
over
31,000 years
accomplished that work
ago.
Stinson
7 branches
of
to
According
Jarvis : "The
the
Church
the
and
colonies
(Druid)
accompanying
recorded
from
the 7 Daughthrough the descent
were
ters
who
will

named

remember

the

that

stars

the

of the

great

for
deity's Consent
given until the Pleiades
the

not
"

S.

D.,

II, 654.

Pleiades.

Fire
further
were

Signal
life

The

reader

which

ited
exhib-

on

exactly

earth
overhead

was

in

The

Pleiades

neck

the

on

make

syllable, and

another

which

was

divine

LO.Ve.

The

missionaries
of

it

of

message
"The

follows

as

out

in
Honor'

British
bear

of

Dardanus,

the

Druids

all kinds
and

not

Pleiades

these

stars

sweet

and

the

of

part

their

Seven

of

held

the

It

which
As

way
about

from

Peru

to

names

of

the

to

which

used

to

record

was

the

tion
inven-

as

know

we

it

this

the

Church,

one

Branches,

sacred

received

the

male

systems

priests

information.

in

and

memory

Branch

as

the

to

arrangement

the

of

they
days, and
or
patronymics
peoples, such

well-known
;

tured
pic-

named

married

as

'Sign

or

the

whole

and

named

week

etc.

were

early church,

being

are

exclusively Hebraic.
were

names

great

was

of

the

as

S.T.AR

our

memory-system

Candlestick
was

name

that

and
of

each

Lacedaemon,

clear

carried

Peleia-Des

here

were

'Honour'),
Daughters
are

whose

father-names

described

world,

who

children

Job

the

of

AR,

These

deities

becomes

7 parts

cluster;

(Anglian

Daughter.

be

the

one

'Dove

the

as

missions

the

of

uses

The

over

Pigeon
writing

or

Homer's

in

to

Dove

stars.

geographical

partly
spread

Dove

Druid

referred

Love,
these

of

all

because

DOVE

Island

stars

to

the

the

and

these

PE,

sign of
prepared the

and

the

metre,

the

which

of

stellation,
con-

word

name

called

name

names

Priests

or

to

PELEIA,

as

PELEIA-DES

as

influences

as

Greek

made

whole

college
island

famous

it fit the

Venus

of

name

the

the

the

resented
rep-

England.

of

make

also

Druid

on

and

specially

Gods,'
a

was

Heaven,

was

the

always

who

this

to

using

position,

TAURus,

names

the

of

center

Thunder-god

name

DES,"

IA.

LE.

TE.

the

writes

275

honorable

most

Homer

when

he
as

and

Rishis

was

constellation

the

and

the

had

BULL

the
*

and

of

the

constellation

The

night sky.
priestly heavens,

the

and

Java,

one

picture
that
and

7 branches

the
that
of

276

Key

The

the

church,

earth."

this

all

that

conclude

able

is

his

answer

of
Those

the

the

is

the

indicated

by

reach

they

influences

can

which

hold

number

the

and

is

the

face

our

questions

Jarvis

Letters,

Chapter

viii.

to

ences
influ-

Orion?"

until

and

we

and
become

can

we

of

the

bands

these

Only

9.

Initiation
can

of

of

evolution,
1

and

limitations

loosing

of
from

bands

the

to

the

when

sweet

ours

of

part

Saturn
the

be

us

man.

The

the

are

as

only

bind

never

purpose

these

answer

it

digits
9

thou

must

we

Pleiades

Initiator

loose

or

fact

attained

Great

"Canst

the

expect

be

can

Pleiades,

great

legend
of

should

the

face

In

personality.
which

Soul

every

bands

and

influences

questions,

the

18

the

embraced

system

myth

sweet

to

sweet

than

the

But

heritage.

loose

symbolic

that

something

Soul

that

clear

13

With

its

is

it

Universe

the

to

which

is

when

we

fully
success-

more

CHAPTER

7th

THE

"He

produced

in

the

the

and

is

ically

means

perfection

of

unfoldment,

have
of

ing

1st

end

have

1st

in

man's

that

the

the

arcana,

cycle
forces
studied

outbreath-

have

shown

in

the

is

already

letter, air, and

are

ing
suggest7

number

indicates

the

which

represents

where

he

life, and
them

in

Zain

can

by

the

his

hand

is

as

Only

laid

action

with

mystical

of

with
he

can

down
the

by

to

rule
to

Spirit,

At

this

defend,
upon

the

manhood

preserve

the

step

"Fiery

his

carve

meaning

in

his

all
and

Sword"

fected
perwith

conqueror,

Victor,

every

of

grasp

to

then

himself

step

principles

for

rule,

1st

or

reached

which

become

bestowed
the

perfected

weapon

must

power

weapon

Sword

so

man

ability
the

his

of

has

underlying

"scepter."

manhood

he

the

power

also

kingly

when

man

understand

destiny.

own

the

of

hieroglyph-

meanings

period

we

radical

Its

while

as

or

letters

simple

Zain.

Zain

and

step

24.

Gemini.

the

and

Year,

the

of

Just

letter

mother

principles

letter

the

both

letters

the

"weapon,"

great

this

the

the

certain

1st

by

reached

sign

or

so

represented

the

conquest.

the

of

the

Gemini

Yetzirah,

is

"arrow,"

an

idea

the

of

"sword"

Movement,
with

it
in

Sepher

(Z),

with

in

formed

(June)
"

letter, Zain

is
it

and

Man."

of

(f)

predominant

Sivan

connected

meaning

of

foot

7th

The

Zain,

Universe,

left

Zain

letter,

it, combined

crowned

30

nature,
the

use

namely,
of

the

magician.
Zain

Thus

which

was

is

breathed

the

fulfillment
out

by

the

or

mother

perfection

Aleph,

of

for

that
the

The

278

of

number

to

which

Key
7

Universe

the

to

is attained

tery
complete masthat are
The
words
of the breath.
spoken must
Victor
The
words
of love
of healing.
and
words
Zain
in his hand
the
Sword
holds
or
Weapon
For
control
of his speech.
have
gained absolute
of the
this weapon
is the mighty
1 sense
weapon

Victory
be
who
must

in

tongue,
Bible.
are

In

"Who

their

out

in

again

Proverbs

the

whet

piercing

of

but

sword
And

words."

is that
the

sharp

like

bitter

the

teeth

tongue

"There

sword,

in

"Whose

tongue

even

(xii,18),

made

are

their
their

arrows,

read:

we

and

arrows,

Again,

shoot

like

(lvii,4)

and

sword."

allusions

many

Psalms

spears

and

so

by

speaketh

tongue

of

the

is health."

wise

in the
and
life are
Again, "Death
Also
Great
Initiation
the
of the tongue."
at
Job asking, "Is there iniquity in my tongue ?"
the manifestations
of
it is quite fittingthat, as

power
hear

we

Hence
the

1st septenary

be

may

called

(air), they should

Victory gained by a Mastery of

mother,
As

Aleph

we

greatest
number,

bring
this

have

said

elsewhere

the

children

be completed
the

minds

your

power,

carefully

the

ask

would

we

effect

of

some

you
words

your
ask
for

the
and

1st
the

tongue.
is

"Speech

for it includes
the powers
powers,
*
color and, when
written, form.

to

of

one

of

the

of

sound,

To

the

practical effects of
for one
day to note
have

on

those

about

practical to do
and
manifest
the higher life.
to
is practical and
words
most
Noting the effect of your
be
can
practice which
a
important, and
indulged in
without
fear
of dangerous
And
until
consequences.
of
least
at
some
conception of the power
speaking
and
but
and
to
kindly
some
some
lovingly
purpose
it has been
opment
attained, the develdegree of mastery over
Many
pupils
develop occult powers

you.

of

other

occult

actually prevented."
*

V.

of I., 174-5.

powers

something

will be

retarded

if not

The

The
idea

that

the
he

Gemini
and

the

has

be

can

his

which

in

man

with

present
the

perfect

the

the

by

thyself."

The

use

Victor

shalt

thou

for

thou

the

Silence,

shalt

help

passed
perceive

have

become

Voice

of

Blavatsky,

bound,

19.

to

St.

as

evil

opposites
his

on

is

and
further

symbolized
the

into

no

is

found

have

of

which

hast

forces

must

to

tongue.

behold

good,

them

thou

the

is

accomplish

to

one,

Three,

sacred

to

of

state

pairs

himself

within

opposing

these

blended

has

do

the

of

"When

happy

the

would

Hence

ability

arms.

me."

and

power

unregenerate
I

how

advance,

is

Only-

combined.

qualities
the

also

represents

blessing

over

blending

know

must

his

"When

said:

Paul

in

arms

Gemini

of

aspect

and

the

in

is

Gemini

qualities

victor

the

called

279

sign

arms

feminine

and

Another

the

feminine

raised

masculine

the

to

rules

masculine
who

Zain

of

relation

Zain

Letter,

7th

enth,
Sevthe

more

that

Three

THE

7th
THE

TAROT

CARD

CHARIOT

MEDIEVAL

EGYPTIAN

MODERN

The

7th

the

In

the

tarot

the

Tarot

7th

Card

Tarot

yth

Chariot.

The

card,

is called

card

281

Chariot, and

The

crowned
with
a
coronet,
represented by a conqueror
in a
of gold.
He
stands
of 3 pentagrams
composed
of a cubic
chariot
stone, having over
having the form
and
him
supported by 4 columns,
an
azure
canopy
3 right angles
his head.
has
He
having 14 stars over
is

his

upon

breast, and

Thummin,
either

by

represented

side.

He

shoulders

his

upon

in

carries

crescent

his

Urim

the

and
1

moons,

hand

right

on

scepter

and
a
triangle. In
globe, a square
the
his left hand
he has a fiery sword.
Upon
square
the winged
is a lingam and
front of his chariot
sphere
and
1
of
the
2 sphinxes, 1 black
Egyptians, while
the chariot, each
white, draw
straining in an opposite
under
direction
the right and
looking toward
yet both
surmounted

by

the

control

absolute

This
sacred
the

card

of

the

driver.

symbolizes

the

main

It represents

septenary.

Conqueror,
making
Stone

the

the
his

"

both

master

cube
chariot

of
now

"

the

characteristics
who

man

has

of the
become

himself

and

the

become

the

pher's
Philoso-

heavens

ments,
ele-

his

;
canopy
Agent, black

of the Great
the forces
sphinxes
and
white
his servants
bear
him
onward.
to
magic
is the "breastplate of righteousness" or
his
His cuirass
of the manifestations
which
of the Divine
knowledge
"

"

makes

him

human

or

mim

invulnerable
elemental

his

upon
all

to

assaults

kingdoms.

shoulders

indicate

The
his

from

Urim

either
and

the

Thum-

to
priestly power
inspiration from

questions through direct

Divine.
The
the
the
globe on
scepter, surmounted
and
by the square
triangle, indicates the 7 fold powers
of man
the OThe
arising from
scepter corresponds
Wand
mentioned
to the Magic
above, while the Fiery
Sword
is the "Sword
of the Spirit" with
he has
which
gained the Victory.
answer

282

7.

The

Key

to

THE

7TH

COMMANDMENT.

shalt

"Thou

Universe

the

commit

not

adultery."
Exodus,
xx,

"

Since

know

we

will
6

number

the

is

Number

especially that
perfection of
prevail when, through the power

Perfection,
which

that

14.

the

have

senses

understand

into

evolved

humanity
of

7,

the

ber
num-

we

can

adultery has a far

the
1 generally ascribed
to
significance than
greater
it.
For
is to add
rior
to adulterate
some
foreign and infeAlso
substance
to the
thing
thing adulterated.
a
readily

is said

exactly what
It has

be.

the

to

confine

the

still

custom

it

solely
The

fact that

deals

with

creative
of

importance

that

to

the

to

must

we

absolutely

not

to

been

concede

when

it purports

exclusively
we

commit

to

adulterated

be

to

that

of

the

make

not

this 7th

functions

7 is the

Number

creative

of
of

powers

is,

man

the

have

to

the

Will

of the

that

lower

and

planes,

is

carnal

Great

the

that

and

it

if

centers,
would

we

it is

the

fact, its

globe.

it must
conquer

mightiest
use

In

is the

its true

with

Creative

Force

becomes

sex-force

of
be

that

which

great

but
trol
con-

wisdom

by lust or
full recognition

is creative

centers.

sex

say

in

love, purity and

desires, and

the
through
responsible for the use

yet
the

absolute

needful, unadulterated

functions

all the

the

under

in

is

to

and

adulterated,

been

not

used

are

that which

create

any

powers

fully functioning
of

confining

Perfection

perfect humanity

while

of

ing,
mean-

meaning.

least, significant. A
creative

but, while

mistake

the

ment
Command-

its literal

obeying

and

pure

only
And
Force

on

all

when
we

as

it
are

through

and
unadulterated
pure
In
itself
death
the
and
grave.
in
entrusted
to
humanity;
agent

great

kept

test

esoteric

of

the

humanity
significance it is

of
so

this
far

man's

above
evolves

the

The

yth Commandment

present

conception

6th

7th

and

283

it that

of

senses

only

understand

he

can

he

as

of today, in
possibilities. Mankind
is
dense
ignorance of its divine
origin and
purpose,
by the perversion of its
wallowing in the mire created
its
lowest
know,
Only when
really know,
we
aspect.
divine
and
true
functions, through
our
own
essence
and

all its

master

illumination,
experience
look

this

and

an

and

have

and

mighty problem in
mind
understanding

unadulterated

must

the

flesh,
and

say

belongs

step

Great

the

God

very
and

with

Force

who
use

of

only

to

the

unregenerate

given

power
create

the

the

for

step.
which

misconceptions

ignorance, asceticism,
righteous thought that

fear,

what

is pure

than

the

their

highest

ends

all the

adulterate

we

7th

consider

term

our

backs

made

us,

given

thus

self-

the

of

judge

to

and

for

use

Nor

must

handed

down
the

truly obey

we

can

in

origin

us.

Wisdom

on

Power

and
able

main
re-

tion
regeneralet us
cease

their

better

powers

Only

ages.

must

Divine

prudery

who

Divine

we

and

Commandment.

Since

evil

the

the

throughout

God

this

the

in

is evil

our

have

are

we

us
gave
force

about

of

fine
con-

we

presume
this force,

we

as

Therefore,

conceptions

our

if

functions

turned

bring

to

heart
pure
it in its pure
We
7th step.

man,

have

to

next

our

long

creative

we

us

so

and

us

all

its

able

it, and

to

And

made

the

take

can

that

adulterate

to

take

from

been

with

know

and

we

flesh.

unregenerate
the

ere

have

face

we

them

proven

we

the

can

Creative
in the

live

we

judge

to

state,

each

create

and

fact, only when

in

tested

we

never

harmful

the

built

Devil, helps
up

very
force

mighty
it

through

to

over

to

make

the

that

anything

vile, the

or

place this
things and give

kill

to

try

what
the

ages

fact
at

that
the

they
Devil

by

we

the

head

are
an

man's

do

not

lightened
unen-

of

pleased
actual

all
to
tity,
en-

perverted

The

284

forces,

thought
votive

the

of

which

should

that

which

"the

devil
evil

creates

with

man

him
Father

which

in

Therefore,
7th

and
is

until

and

will

forever

home

in

bar

the

learn

we

by
life,

Garden

has

been
and

the
us

from

with

returning
Eden,

should

even

to

bring
his

as

and

adulterated
death.
essence

exemplify
the

evil

of

given

power

real
and

heart,

Angel

of

the

of

powers

thought

perfect

imperfection

Commandment

thought

him

make

vile,

as

the

which

divinity,

perfect,

about

that

hence

reach

the

For

life-force

brands

man

erts
ex-

influence
of

strengthen

angels."

to

heaven

bring

to

and

thought-forms,

number

to

used

his

and

of

any

and

thrives

outpouring
mind

life

and

it

Is

god.

the

of

out

disintegrating

every

the

lives
and

him

create

man

Devil

unenlightened

prolong

to

who

by

daily

strengthened

make

For

the

goes

those

the

mankind?

upon

Universe

and

degenerating

vile,

vivified

and

then,

wonder,

the

to

offerings

forces

very

Key

Flaming
to

our

this

of
it
Sword

spiritual

in

31

CHAPTER

"Where

is

Lanoo

Number

the

the

the

of

of

realm
realms

Ses,

or

*
car.

eight

Hours,
of

C-T,

The

the
These

the

in

the

the

sun

called
two

O's

calculations

the

name

were

T,'

or

Sun

made;

or

Greeks

and

visions
dithe

or
*

of

was

B-E-Lus

Eight

into

O's,

two

O-MEGA,
Small.

Moon

the

on

Oak

C-T,

have

or

Circle
and

Ythe

eight
Eight.

or

eight

notes,

divided

O,'

D
name

temple

was

The

O-micron,

abreast,
our

other

and

'Great

the

as

H-T

HOR-

eight

Eight-god,

I G

EIGH)

is

chambers

every

This
*

higher

harnessed

eight

tower

great

illustrate

is 'O

the

of

towers.

moon

andwho

the

word

shown

R-Ses,

compass,

the

from

to

is

Bird

the

man

8)

the

It

and

name

Eigh-T

balance.

These

which

The

eight

Babylon.

naming

naming

same

separate

time

Time.

"Our

still

Java

Oak-God,

or

continued
in

of

carvings

of

the

are

rush
the

Celtic

(his

hours.

is

8).

Jarvis

Hour-Signs,

god's

Stinson

Horse-God

eight

the

in

the

of

nected
con-

It

carries
of

is

cycles.

Egyptians

20-1.

and

onward

which
lower

Radiance."

Blavatsky,

also

the

present

ever

of

the

the
in

Evolution

glass,
of

(the

to

the

names

the

hour

upper

According

and

and

Hindus

the

(the

of

inevitable

Globe

earth

of

Number
motion

Winged

Life

the

spiral

the

is

symbol

the
eternal

Silence,

the

lost

spark

ocean,

and

of

the

the

of

Number

All

where

Lanoo,

the

the

Voice

is

with

also

within

The

"

is

It

drop

become

ray

Its

individuality,

thy

himself?

fire, the

8.

NUMBER

THE

and
*

which

God,

all
or

286

The

OC-T,

supposed

was

he

the

be

both

fully

was

OCH-D
OC-T,
Gaelic, Latin

to

sequently,
Con-

one.

and

figure 8,

Celtic,

in the

Eight

the

by

name

Greek.

and

in

them

of

named

OCH-T

and

Universe

to

Key

Therefore

see

we

all the one

they were
fully represented by

different
deity under
names,
the
which
the
but
shows
figure 8,
Moon
above
the
the
o-mi-cron
small
large Sun, or
the O-mega,
and
thus
above
the deity who
was
names
both
Moon
Father
wonders
and
Sun
in one.
Smiddy
such deep respect to numto pay
ber
seem
why the Druids
their science, because
Eight ; but this proceeded from
their service
of praise was
nearly all vibrational,
to
through song, and the 'Oc
produce unity of mind
God
of
OC-T-AVe,
Song,' or
was
Eight
composed
that

notes."

sinister
writers
8
most
a
Many
give to number
is
it
that
attribute
all
to
interpretation.
They
unfortunate
imperfection, privation, loss, ruin, decay,
While
it may
such
pects,
ascorruption and death.
present
fearsome
who
do
not
they are
only to those
the meaning
know
and
object of evolution, those who
face conditions
which
refuse
the Great
Law
to
brings
"

their

for
means

instruction

and

That

becoming.

ever

manifestation

cycle of

For

unfoldment.
which

has

evolution
fulfilled

its

give place to something

is imperfection, because
higher ; that which
only "in
be superseded by the more
and
part," must
more
fect.
perThe

less evolved

only that which

as

the

wisdom

the

out

of

the

course

substance

The

Jarvis

Letters,

the

of

life suffer

ultimate

the
rind
of

x,

v.

of

law
of
the

an

evolution
orange

orange
are

man,

that

acquire
which

is lost
absorbed

has

is thrown

is extracted.
all

step,

the

of

phases

of

lack

of the

of the

death

and

the

result

ripe wisdom
faculties
to
by which
of growth.
That

which

decay, corruption
1

be

deprived

life-force, as

when

forms

must

all the

in

is that

the

is

child
it has

altho

must

of

away

Ruin,
life

ex-

The

and

corrupt,

is reabsorbed
be

again

287

decay, become
may
in it
seemingly die, yet the life substance
will
which
there
by the elements, from

The

pression.

Number

rind

evolved

in part, and

of

an

form

new

life.

of

in part,

prophesy

we

orange

but

"For

know

we

that

when

which

then
that which
is in part shall be
perfect is come,
bestride
the Bird
who
those
of Life
To
done
away."
what
and
boldly face each step in evolution, no matter
8 is the symbol
of the
it may
hold
for them, number
is

Good

Law.
wheel

"The

It grinds

on.

it

refuse

from

out

the

the

flour.

The

hand

revolutions

wheel;

the

karmic

heart."8

evolution

or

number
and

cause

ceaseless

Breath

inbreathing
attained.

therefore

by his

but

man

and

the

into

Number

the

of

the

the

man

ideals.
ideals

Man's

is

spheres

ideals

are

colored

and

of

understanding
air, and

and

the

from

lower

deformed

and

in pure

ideals
the

from

up

lower

divine

breathes

is the

ance
Bal-

outbreathing
equilibrium of the Soul

the

conception

air tainted

It

draws

his

that

only by reaping
perfect symbol of

Cosmos,

breathes

limited

as

the

which

higher spheres
of
personality

is

effect.

of

by
It

worthless

grain, the
of Karma
guides
the
beatings of

mark

advance

can

swiftly

moves

The
day.
golden

night and

the

is sown,

Law

from

the

which

Good

the

by

drives

husks

Since

just

of

breathes

them,
the

out

tile
polluted by the volathe
waste
to
products of his system.
According
health and
outgoing breath
purity of his body is man's
with
and
And
sweet.
according to his oneness
pure
his Higher
Self
the
and
purity of his thoughts, can
same

breathe

man

out

and

or

more

or

manifest

less

the

ideals

indrawn

from

the

higher realms.
The
path of the psychic breath
perfect figure 8. This, however,
*

Corinthians,

xiii,

9-10.

The

in
must
Voice

the
be

body

forms

understood

of the

Silence,

28.

The

288

from

its esoteric

the

Universe

the

to

for

aspect,

with

connected

there
all

breath,

are

mysteries
pertain to

many
which

of

evolution.

man's

number

In

far

as

and

in

office

things
die

the

circle

death

and

If

under

and

with

ultimate

of

better

Law

flow

called

is that

this

make

way

the

of

the

for

the

thus

working
toward

Evolution,

or

it

plow

we

season,

season,

Motion

of

life currents
to

next

crop

the

crop

Eternal

of

of

Ancients

physical death,
of
higher state

number

consumed

bad

into

! all

ready

are

the

enter

now

we

so-called

evolution

an

find

sow

the

like

But

regular
evil being

we

short,

reason

conception

universe, the

good.

which

old, for

Another

; in

to

behold

where,

ing
Liv-

priestly

enabled

are

number

new

is but

perpetual

of

we

the

the

inaugurate

to

which

of

of

Temple

our

ready

means

death.

erected

now

become

us

to

life.

are

higher

number
this

7 have

it, by

to

squared and laid our

stone,
cornerphysical expression is concerned,

our

as

and

the

into

have

we

number

in

God,

to

Key

completion.

teachings postulate 7 interpenetrating

of
is composed
spheres surrounded
8th, which
by an
the left-overs
left behind
unredeemed
forces
or
by the
The

Gnostic

7 fold

chain

of

This

is often
much

8th

that

sphere

called

is 1 of

"dark

the
than

slower

in their

spheres

the

earth-chain

in

music,

fold

This

octave.

of
the

motion

the
of

of

be

just

repetition
of
beginning

of

process

Gnostic
these

seven

is

spheres

hence

as

it

as

is

next

the

to

form

8th

note

and

follows

is out

great

1st, is
in

so

belongs
It

the

newer

to

is

motion

gathered
the

alluded

Marcus,

darkness,
which

dawn

will

tion.
evolu-

progress.

earth-chain,

while
the

the

of

its

to

chain's

it

new

absolute

star," and

that
greatly retards
of this 8th
sphere that, at
world-period, the materials
a

rush

onward

theless
never-

higher

the
:

exceedingly

ings
teach"Now

rapid,

The

whereas

eighth sphere

the

motion

of

and

it

as

the

their

periphery."

Number

transmits

the

the

be

may

compared
from

power

such

of

belts

cycle

or

It is

at

must

form
the

to

and

into

dying

the

by
more

of

way
than

The

number

9.

This

the

who

For

in

things

which

we

Yet

conquer.

to

have

the
pass
our

crucifixion,

or

that

personality,
of God, may

But
and

meet

Fragments

of

ere

redeem

Faith

we

the

the

back
can

mistakes

pushed

Perfection

pass

them

Forgotten,

of

there

our

and
behind

of
are

ber
num-

many

strength completely to
spite of them, for such
until we
to spiritual
grow

in

we

threshold

have

evolution

we

manhood.

this

all those

reach

not

progress
mercifully held

are

of

which

lower

our

at

us

synthesis

struggle

our

7.

awaits

creations

during

we

to

precede

must

is the

of

cross

fitness

our

which

of

lessons

the

demonstrated

Initiation

is the

unredeemed

must

hold
Thres-

the

on

we

man.

Life

things

of

force

our

learned

the

Dweller

New

the

rise
only begotten Son
of his Father.
at the
Only
right hand
Via
this cross,
become
Cruris, can
man

sit forever

and

objects

or

has been
courage
determination
at this step

and

the

of

Dweller

until

way

have

exact

therefore, that

over,

dread

have

the

higher expression.

crossing

our

upon

engine
curiously

fundamental

the

Christ, the

The

of the
And

8 convey

next

the

we

belt which

power

machine.

fortitude

receive

and

entrance

us

bar

that

prove
lower
wheel

of

meet

Only

can

the

into

will

proved.

the

in
usually crossed
Nearly all symbols

are

point

expect
who

on

to

evolution, i. e., the transmission

of

the

than

slower

drive-wheel

the

shape of a figure 8.
having the shape of number
idea

much

is

power-wheel

enough

289

interpenetrating spheres,
of number
[the Balance
8] or
too
on
rapid motion
by pressure

balances

were

mutually

seven

their otherwise

checks

to

Number

in

Mead,

this
the
379.

crucial

person

of

step
our

The

290

"Dweller"
await

the

on

in

us

Path.

Key

threshold

degree
they must

But

here

and

transmuted

candidate

the

in

only
to

Dweller

terrible

the

earlier

all evil and

refused
persistently denied
recognize his faults and
failings, hence
redeem

to

close

Divine

to

redeem

to

for

Christ

within

is

that

his

meet

fact, has

of

which,
it, and
Some

many
a

in

life

dreamed

he

enter,
drawn

doorway
noble.

but

stood

at

the

sword

The

student

it

the

are

lived
power
at this
The

of

He

sought

to

indicate
appear.
an

was

Seated
a

enter,

rience
expe-

recognition.

monstrous

was

the

ences
experi-

dream

huge
but

He

which

entrance

entrance.

table

or

following

Hall.

will

upon

will

their

small

all

they

many
will

vision,
to

the

stood

small

his

are

Dweller
or

vast

door

barring

behind

had

before
a

no

has

how

they

the

meet

he

into

lead

to

that

made

conquer

truly watching,

symbolic
itself
brings

relates

and

fear

can

know

there

dream

1 student

seemed

is

to

ways

have

he

when

Initiation, but
to

face

power
how

learned

that

know

1 who

the

he

gradually
in his
daily steps along the
with
his face, hence
familiar

knows

or

has

little to

of

has

to

recognized

brings to him.
are
puzzled to

Dweller

Threshold

have

grown

He

students

the

will

Dweller

evolution

Many

has

student

appalled.

not

who

failed

where

who

student

recognition

the

the

in

and

the

the

But

creations,

by

redeem

Path

Love

his

step;
to

them.

rare

ever,
how-

has

or

has

effort

in

occurs,

steps

of

sight

or

pupil

as

at

fear

This

where

the

during

that

mein

horror.

cases

the

upon

described

is

paralyzed by

from

extreme

step

new

they

as

quered
faced, recognized, con"f the
the O
enter
can

we

this
so

life,just

new

every

be

ere

mad

fear

conquer

at

is either

is driven

cases

Universe

of the

lesser

higher evolution.
writers
some
By
of
frightful monster
him

the

to

to
eager
Giant
with
near

the

Mongolian
the

Door-

The

demanded

keeper
to

the

pay,

student
75

Doorkeeper
let him
him

it

Then

had

he

impossible

was

the

Giant

70

lowered

was

handed

the

Mongolian

would

not

than

sword

telling

amount,

exact

more

pay
his

he

much
He

paid the
to

how

cents.

the

but

291

asking

told

was

cents,

in until

On

fee.

Number

and

demanded.

was

let the

student

here
is very
symbology
plain, for 70
And
cents
symbolized 7 complete cycles of 10.
only
when
the candidate
for Initiation
keeper
can
give to the Doorthe value
of 7 complete cycles can
he enter
the
Narrow
Gate
which
8.
is the crossing point of number
1 fault which
and
gives the Dweller
great power,
which
is a great shock
when
1st realized
date,
by the candiis self-righteousness and
spiritual pride. The
whose
Dweller
has been
built up
through the
person
sins of selfishness, greed, drunkenness,
lust,
grosser
and
all along that he is violating the Law
etc., knows
rather
the penalty some
to pay
time; in fact,
expects
has in all probability had
glimpses of his Dweller
many
The

enter.

knows

and
not

full

appalled

so

is therefore
creation

long

so

the

in his

Dweller

Once

now

whose

the

Weight
should

Way.

when

be

is
He

in full.

seen

more

and

and
not

is

his
has

own

lived

believe

his.

He
Book

the

sword.

be

the

Elohim

or

to

quoted

us

by

him

the

committed

are

The

Dweller,

creation, while

own

our

to

Number."5
with

confused

1st appears
of Hermes,

For

and

Measure

entity of

an

is 1 of

Job.

his handiwork

ready to recognize it as
the self-righteous person
who
artificial sanctity that he cannot

to

balance

latter

creation, hence

own

the
and
Dweller
having successfully faced
the
in number
8,
higher circle of evolution
and
meet
Initiator,
Saturn, the great Tester
is 9.
"For
number
Satan
(Saturn) is the magistrate
God
he
beareth
of the
Justice of
(Karma)
;

entered
we

at

far

than

it is his

well

as

for

the

the
ator
Initi-

spoken of by
grim Death, the Reaper,

Sons

Kingsford.

of

Initiator

God

Appendix

of

The

Perfect

The

292

but

such

as

and

to

; for

if

manifesting
this

past

fear,"

hence

If

whom

do

we

the
the

to

seed

child

when

to

of

and

bring

the

of

life.

thoughts,

and

beliefs,

especially

and

power;

the

and

in

the

old
and

to

old

pass

Balance

of

to

through
of

their
the

Perfect

lose

the

fall

of

its

lay

of

from

Justice.

Gate

toys
the

up

the

aside

ideas

personality

conditions.

Narrow

old

as

greatness

our

unaided

just

old

our

even

original

lower

take

to

away

broken

the
or

thought

ing
evolv-

is

greater,

flesh,

only

imperfection,

gladly

we

ruin

Number

deprived

physical

conceptions

decay

shell

evolution

of

the

all

return

and

is

its

bonds

the

gladly

we

Here

ability

conquer

these

ready

the

husks

by the

privation,

as

in

merely

is

shell

8,

this

extracted.

be

or

It

the
as

higher

comes

business

decay

have

number

like

forth.

as

ruins

and

old

as

out

swallowed

useless

of

nut

the

obtain

time

and

Only

regarded

breaks

serious

old

loss, except

or

the

meet

death

dissolution,

the

ruin.

be

corruption

and

breaking

the

means

not

lesser

as

that

kernel

should

or

is

evolution,

of

decay

sprout

sprout
the

spiral

us

only

sense

can

the

find

that

proves

in

casteth

Victory.

manifesting

can

we

Then

trust."

we

safely

should

step

no

Breath
us

love

this

is

Divine

sweep

"Perfect

reach

we

ere

within,

there

the

will

power

Divine

that

Life,
8

crossing.

long

"in

in

up

of

the

number

through
point

learned

in

rest

the

the

prove

fear,

conquer

ourselves

by

to

to

us

to

sustained

Death;

we

teach

to

prove

and

even

conquer

death

may

uplifted

man,

1st

we

Universe

the

to

comes

that

2nd

of

he

Key

For
us

elements,
and

be

1
are

to

only
1,

by
we

weighed

32

CHAPTER

the

"My

number

heart,

of

thee

keepeth

the

mother

my

from

Balance."

there

may

"

the

in

me

(Continued).

"

presence

of

Book

"

the

be

no

of

him

ing
partthat

Budge,

Dead,

xciv-v.

effect

The
a

Balance

of

in

balance

represents

of

the

is

placed

in

the

heart

of

scales

Soul

the

Chapter

the

deceased

being

weighed

the

other."

In

deceased
of

is straight,' in

the

number

) resembles

In

oo

number

and

sees

fold

himself

not

made

in

Being

number

he

must

personality,

but

he

his

must

that

he

of
has

if

who,
his

it is

weighed

own

indeed

number
our

all

put

have

our

self-reliance,

Book

the
of

the

greatness
Dead,

Budge,

that
of

'what

e.,

form

we

the

xciv-v.

our

may
self

we

faculties
but

as

Here

just

acid

as

test

scales

the
has

to

see

be

to

The

attained."

own

all

scales

efforts

the

in

perfected

Being.

test,

But

the

Our

behind.

judgment,

understand

i.

as

laboriously

so

left

the

it into

be

necessary

and

Elohim.

into

it to

now

are

balance,

higher

of

the

"I

say,

have

we

see

laborious

must

these

and

cast

truly

can

personality

very

it to

put

then

the

even

and

1st

Universe

long

gold,
he

ere

not

the

the

of

throw

will

gold,

"we

personality,

free-will

after

which

heart

Truth

his

fold

himself

with

one

his

pan

one

fact, in its ancient

image

see

of

and

attains
5

in

of

balance.

the

attained

alchemist
obtained

as

Book

Vignette

pan

In

(5)

man

ians.
Egypt-

the

of

sitting

Right

other."1

the

against

one

This

weighed.

xxx

of

that

to

among

another

in

emblematic

feather,

be

symbol

and

the

compared

must

of

Vignette

Dead

be

may

important

an

"The
the

which

was

number

perfected
own

in

power,

guidance,

recognize and
have
perfected,

294

The

Key

yet having completed

lower

self,

the

aside

body

ere

the

Universe

and

grave,
the upper

into

face
of

would

lay

Initiator

our

8, the

the

that

within

cycle of limitation
lay it aside as we

now

in

evolve

can

we

the

must

we

the

to

Higher

Self.
But

number

8 is

Flame
the

Soul

to

gold

pure

of

or

scale

calls

be

other

balance.

St.

fast

which

of

that

saying

does
do

have

is to
for

tests.

We

even

in

to

all that

which

which

good,"

and

measure

his

create

his

is

will, quicken
; for

comes

for tests.

Karma
your
1 life.
Just

descend

upon

Divine

rest

But

in

the
hence

the

his

student
has

love

to

be

and

bring the
are
seeking

will

who

to

not

Do
you

not

all

knowledge
the

way

he

All

Initiation,

precedes

another

life itself

all students

warn

but

tests.

own

the

of

side

perfect
things; hold

all

test.

equal

made

find

must

we

ber,
num-

even

each

"Prove

to

us

be

on

asking

or

rash

(4)

stone

evenly

must

in

enthusiastic
all

is

therefore

balance

that

tells

1st

balance

in number

strengthen

ready
the

Paul

weigh,

not

cubic

the

the

words,

only

it.

of

fying
puri-

round
sweeps
is
which
that

which

dross, and

number

sides

must

; in

its

it is the

Balance,

Breath

withstand

can

both

there

Divine

the

consume

Pythagoras
for

than

more

be

over

demand
at

that

once,

the

purihotter
than
faction
will be no
bear, provided
can
you
with
in the
let the
fiery
loving Christ walk
you
you
of
furnace
purification and
testing. Many
prolong
of
and
the
this period
pride they
weighing
testing by
it so bravely.
take in being able to pass through
Since
the
2 things which
most
personality are
pride and
number
8
from
since
the Soul, and
require purging
be made
is Absolute
Justice, of necessity the fires must
the hotter
until these impurities are
consumed.
The
8 is the valley between
crossing point in number
of Cruci2 attainments, the valley between
the Mount
Great

Law

is

Love,

fires

of

Number

The

fixion

of

though
death, I
is

me;

and

of

Death

Rod

the

only

Mount

(Continued)

"

Ascension,

the

295

the

of

Valley

"Yea,
by the Psalmist:
of
I walk
through the valley of the shadow
will fear no
evil (the Dweller) ; for thou
art
It
me."2
thy rod and thy staff they comfort

Shadow

with

the

and

the

of

of

Staff

of

spoken

Power
1

the

the

"

that

Life

of

power
can

Christ

The

the

carry

"

date
candi-

For
those
deep experience.
filled with
who
are
spiritual pride this is the Valley of
tion
make
this great transiHumiliation, for ere they can
their
pride in their spiritual superiority and
until they become
be humbled
as
righteousness must
little children.
This
point of crossing is also the
to by Jesus, up
to
straight and narrow
gate referred
which
"Enter
each
Soul
is brought
by evolution.
ye
in at the straight gate;
is
the
because
straight
gate

this

safely through

"

and

narrow

few

there

to

the

To

this

old

life

the

form

this

the

point

round
the

If the

we

can

rest

number

8.
old

same

the

we

be

will

Psalms,

and

we

that

if

conditions
old

same

etc.,

But

the

of

circle

there

assured

enter

we

is the

out

devious

will

gate
of the
that

way,
which

go
conditions
pass
we

have

xxiii, 4.

it is

9.
and

have

If

old

leadeth
in
of

been

and
is

tion,
destruc-

to

thereat."
old

our

and
the

passed

same

fail at

we

down
go
"Wide
life.

life goes
over
without
advancing

we

difficult

so

goods to pass.
Path
straight our
;
and
winding paths
the higher cycle of
be straightened out

our

that

referred

gate

onward

mistakes, thinking the

know

the

number

broad

circumscribing

straightened

make

stem

the

broad

many

must

of

the

enter

round

world's

life, and

unto

which

this

as

upright

gate, and
and

we

that

so

It is also

all the

lower

we

and

to

out

leadeth

through

eye,

gate

straighten

evolution
to

it."

attached

man

the

find

that

which

way,

needle's

enter

must

of

be

the

as

for

is the

and
us

life

upward,
tests
over

old

weighed

are

of

the

repeating
thoughts,
and

tem-

Key

The

296

found

porarily
and

gate
until
if

our

off

switched
we

lower

the

8th

8th

Hebrew

is 1 of

the

simple

Cancer.

the

letter

closely

well

as

is

the

of

But

Conqueror
Weapon,

in
of

field
when

used

bless
The

thus

suggests

of

increase

and

either
the
as

the
or

the

field

is

forces

as

forth

his

into

spear

the

field

Conqueror
the

Hence

has

field

the

strife

field

in

which

or

beaten

and
of

his

must

the
his

gain

to

his

cultivate

the

Only,

crops.

into

sword

pruninghook,
forth

and

retard

would

his

of

use

arrow,

to

as

produce

and

abundant

bring

field

The

of

that

effort,

and

letter

is

crop

field

implement

an

bring
victory he

make

to

both

previous (7th)
a
sharp sword

over

and

it is the

case

which

cultivate
or

and

name

hieroglyphic

Its

wealth.

to

plenty,

in

labor

and

which

it may

plowshare

similar

in

with

confused

be

not

It

either

through

should

zodiacal

the

to

It

(ch).

Cheth

or

significance.

1 in

Sight,

it Cancer

is related

and

"field"

evolution,

that

is Heth

cultivated

peace

supremacy

further

we

(July) in the Year, and

Yetzirah, 2A.
Sepher

is somewhat

be

in

with

formed

"

letter

occult

idea

may

battle.

be

the

fruits

the

in

forth.

endeavor

letters

which

allied

meaning
brought

yet

us,

(It).

predominant

Man."

letter

This

He

Heth

and

Tamuz
of

hand

The

sign

from

ingly
seemspiritual things, are
ments,
exciteworldly pleasures and
the broad
are
path, the
upon

Cheth,

Universe,

right

the

Even

Dweller.

in

it, combined

the

fall

to

conditions

old

the

facing

letter,

produced

crowned
in

we

the

narrow

8.

the

"He

into

know

may

of

interest

lost

have

to

of

circle

again find ourselves

do
old
seem
problems

we

seem

the

round

go

the

missed

have

hence

wanting,

must

Universe

the

to

her

they

.can

increase

to

and

sciousness.
con-

all mankind.
own

step indicated

nature

by

the

8th

letter

The

should
be

bring
and
The

the

forces

his

field

and

has

increase

his

produce

to

the

forth

come

demonstrate
field

the

him

to

Letter, Heth

297

This

of evolution.

can

ance,
only through effort, battle, victory and balby sedulously cultivating the soil of his
his power
to balance
Conqueror must
prove
of good
evil which
and
are
contending in

attained

field.

8th

He
to

the

Generally

also

must

husbandman

an

as
power
its utmost.

Victor.

make

his

Conqueror

until he has equilibrated the

fight with his sword
his
Then
find
will he
positive and
negative forces.
field enriched
bloodshed
from
the very
struggle and
to

which

1st seemed

at

Justice

is attained

whose

and
and

only

lesson, the Law

harvest, which
a

us

struggle

that

from

when

once

drenched

has

suffer

we

richer

most

rebellion

our

learned

the

yields
of

the

blood

of

because

field with

our

Perfect

truly
Compensation

and

is all the

Thus

have

we

Justice

as

which

fulfillment

and

adjustment

struggles delay,

our

that

; for

it.

devastate

to

heart.

our

As

the

with

individual,

is it with

so

the

world.

There

prophesied by Isaiah,3 when

the
"He
and
shall judge
they shall
people
among
their
swords
into
their
beat
plowshares, and
spears
nation
shall
lift
into pruninghooks
sword
not
against
;
This
shall they learn
more."
war
nation, neither
any
must

an

come

even

era,

as

"

inevitable

is the
there

idea

and

fostered

by

woman,

the

unborn

Again, since we
sirah
expressing
Cancer

governing
8

ii, 4.

current

evolution.

1st

here

and

then
unnecessary,
of thought- force embodying
war

the
is

is

world

and, appealing

impressed

children

upon

which

will

the

to

sciousness
con-

make

up

humanity.

future

"

that

around

sweeps

of

Cancer

idea

mighty

that

the

of

the

grasps

gradually

result

the

find
the

letter

underlying

being
breasts

this

the

from

great
which

the

in

force

Sepher

Yet-

of

sign

the

mother-sign
all

are

nourished

and
"

298

The

must

we

for

do,

we

by
of

the

and

hand,

hath

his

holy

victory

for

through
find

the

economic
and

in

evolution

from

Cancer,

which

the

find

is the

Balance

and
his

bring
of

destruction

to

all

at

the
into

increase
the

the

will

of
to

lower

Race

the

the

bring

tired

sign
forth

Only

evolution.

like

they

from

children,

spare.

and

For

that

be

instrument

higher
circle.

with
o

of

with

connected

have

we

the

8th

the

that

seen

must
humanity
of number
Conqueror

the

which

what

which

an

in

that

and

remarkable

"field"

at

their

of

economic

next

Just

power

all

balancing

forces

Mother,

Cancer.

where

in

of

and

step

weapon

forth

field

for

stand

the

shall

balance

imbibe

the

planet,

in Mother

to

the

breast,

forth

children

the

children

the

not

her

humanity

sustenance

sign

number

Race.

Great

is therefore
should

the

them

in

the

to

take

give

the

for

life,but

Mother

shall

maternal

turn

plishes
accom-

bring

equilibration
all

unborn

Great

and

shall

must

so

ideals

turn

letter

of

mother's

their

the

higher

It

which

must

through

of
the

upon

of

we

factors

main

force

race

sustain

Just

we

the

fruits

the

not

breasts

will

individual,

only to
And
problems.
demand
they

express.

as

the

humanity

bosom

the

in

the

ishing,
nour-

Also

ample

impressed

draw

masculine

which

in

whose

enough,

step

arm,

perfecting
upon

supply

productive,

July is the month

fruits
are
ripe and
ready for
the
Lord
unto
new
(Law)
a
marvelous
things; his right
hath
him
the
victory."
gotten

done

field

is the

Earth,

Heth.

of

hand.

sing

he

the

is

in

meaning

xcviii, 1).

{Psalms,
This

the

the

"O

for

song;

the

of

when

harvest.

both

which

also

use

increase,

the

is

and

evolution,

in

similar

it is

mother-force,

Universe

the

to

find

to

expect

this

And

Key

find

its

must

which

8.

instead

to

THE

8th

TAROT

CARD

JUSTICE

MEDIEVAL

EGYPTIAN

MODERN

CHAPTER

8th

the

"Thou

canst

thy

'morrow.'

each

hour

rigid

justice

The
a

8th

of
the

Mother

Justice
Here

alone

we

and

her

negative,

she

is "Wisdom
She

the

wears

force

of

that

but

of

in

to

coronet

back

of

balanced

and

evolution

oo

This

But

is

can

the

not

the

aspect,

the

be

iron,

into

but

guns,

iron

the

of

force

must

of

metal

through

only

Mother,

the

The

and

viii).

(Prov.,

destructive

push.

Great

alike;

enthroned,

and

swords

positive

both

to

place.

militant

the

crown

and

take

sexes

equilibrium.

being

that

perfect

the

gates."

symbolizes

into

find

Iron

columns

and

care

love

by

symbolizes

between

the

35'.

card

men

rest

in

the

love,

fostering

strength

energy,

at

coronet.

its

for

represented

This

of

sitteth

the

fashioned

not

her

this

Mars

of
its

and

planet,

equilibration
force

seated

is

between

whose

children

Mars,

planet

sown

effects,

Blavatsky,

and

Boas.

the

iron

an

Silence,

throne

and

who

causes

of

Justice,
a

giving

for

chances

Journey'
harvest

the

through

can

see

of

upon

thy

World."

the

Jakin

'day'

its

is called

Temple,

Great

each

Voice

seated

the

this
'Great

the

rules

The

Justice.

card,

create

In

card

woman

tarot

bear

"

33

Urge

undergo

must

drastic

very

It

uses.

furnace

plunged
hammered
transformed
and

the

annihilate

experience

must

be

(the

fires

into

melted

by

bridges
distance

steel

and

and

weld

the

and
it

fit

to

trains

people

of

chilled

again

become

which

over

fires

be

ere

its

to

put

hot

the

Law,
and

be

can

conditions
Great

the

into

in

Karma)

of

earth

it

ere

highest

the

blast

by

being

again,
be

can

make
of

together

and

welded,
the

rails

commerce

through

The

302

association
force
a

line

both

Key

and
Mars

of

communication

be

and

man

interest.1

common

of

Universe

the

to

and

transmuted
from

and

of

oneness

make

to

heart

to

the

must

so

utilized

heart
the

in

woman

Just

join

common

interests.
In
the

the

1 aspect

circulation

is also

the

the

as

of the blood,

life-force

Soul

that

has

she

the

lead

to

the

the

of

evolution;

It
for

its

the

Hence,

force

children

of

Great
shows

Mars

and

is balanced

and

victory

her

to

breath.

by

works.

with

gained

poised, ready

it

and

compared

inspiration and
manifests
the inspiration
in

it draws

crowned

being

breath

the

speech

as

be

may

governed

it exhales

as

ideals

Mother

of

inbreathes

its ideals, while

and

Mars

of

force

into

day

new

of

manifestation.
holds

She

upward,

in her

again

Sword

of

false

from

the

Balance.
which

sign
Spirit
is

This

her

left

its point
the

again

the

asunder
holds

she

hand

again the Balance

be weighed
must

Soul

is

cleaves

ever

In

with

sword

victory.

that

true.

This
each

of

the

hand

right

of

number

it

ere

in

receive

can

its Initiation.
8TH

THE

8.

"Thou

exoteric

shalt

Number

8 is the

As

meaning

Exodus,

"

Evolution, while

stand

meaning

the

consider

must

steal."

not

of

to

esoteric

the

COMMANDMENT.

15.

xx,

allowing the

in its literal sense,

to
of this Commandment

relation

which

stealing

stand
underwe

bears

to

evolution.

Esoterically
shall
not

be

of

the

this

Commandment

not

steal

allowed

to

that

allowed
1

See

to
lesson

steal
The

the

steal

Higher Self as
physical conditions
from
Iron

from

the
and
the

Age.

that

means

the

scepter
ruler

of

Self;

Higher
and

usurp

the

life.

circumstances

personality

its

the

must

the
It

sonality
permust

place
means

not

be

opportunities

8th

The

for

in the

very

source

inner

life.

For

of
ideal

or

all

manifestation
do

to

is to

so

for

state

outward

the

weaken

and

sap

Higher

the

of

i. e., the

evolution,

ties
opportuni-

; its

of

pressure

the

modified

expression,

Nor
by the environment.
others
these
from
same
opportunities be stolen
lution
seeking expression through personality. Evoare
until
is retarded
whole
awakens
humanity
as
a

by

the

limitations

the

importance

must

who

to

have

freedom

of

of

the

that

fact

opportunity

to

follow

and

Soul

every
find
its

own

the

out

inner

must

place,
ance
guid-

its Father-in-heaven.

of

The

Great

portion

of

forth

imposed

itself in its work

perfect

use

and

expression

Self

303

realization, unf oldment

meditation,
for

Commandment

this

be

cell in the

made

goods

which

become

an

to

it and
earth

life

place

own

in

the

the

to

Each

in the

atom

an

Soul

Grand

the

Soul

every
sends

its inheritance.

of

its

to

of

country

Man,

has

gives

belonging

far

Grand

and

Karma

as

goods

into
will

Law

see

Soul
of

the

Plan.

Soul
what
is

verse,
UniThe

ties,
faculall the
are
given to the Soul
and
wisdom
knowledge
gained through
powers,
ties,
faculpast experience, expressed in this life as inherent
and
the
abilities, together with
as
yet
powers
the experiences of this
undeveloped
possibilitieswhich
life are
intended
unfold
and
to
perfect. Only by this
unfoldment
and
the
can
perfection through evolution
be fitted to take
its true
Plan
Soul
place in the Grand
;
other
Soul
which
must
no
can
a
place which
fill,and
remain
be imperfectly filled until
vidual
that indior
empty
Soul
has
correlated
and
with,
consciously

of

unobstructed

the

1 Life.

When

the

money,

of

are

his

or

human

perhaps

freedom
of

channel

and
the

law
a

puts

loaf

his

of

for, the

man

in

bread,

if

opportunities

motives,

manifestation

jail for stealing

it deprives him

without

circumstances

due

and

sideration
concauses

The

304

his

of

Law

far

more

and

it is not

act,

the

Key

of

Exact

than

he

often

them
will

the

prison

hard

labor, until

of

real

help
due

as

we

give

toward

from

every

can

Soul

every

we

these, together with

see

brothers

Justice.

others,

of

way
steal

All

we

tolerance, love

freedom

and

in any

or

and

us,

limited

less fortunate
of

Soul

imprison
of

domineer

coerce,

Great
And
the
opportunities.
individually and collectively,in
and
conditions
and
at
unhappy
and
learn
to help our
our
error
the exercise
and
sisters through
all a part
are
compassion, which

their

Law

Universe

administering or correlating with

him
Justice ; for it is stealing from
stole from
society, and is retarding
back
If we
out
evolution.
punish with-

pushing
justice and mercy;
steal away
the rights
from

the

to

such

other
is

highest unfoldment,

its
other

If

Soul.

withhold

we

forces
which
that other
are
stealing from
remain
in
to
must
rightfully his, and
bondage
we
selfishness
just that much
longer.
To
steal mere
physical things is punishable by physical

these

we

are

Karma.
another
and

bring
that

life he

the

be

perpetuated,
circle.

man's

whose

lack

and
In

there

the

above

eyes

physical
not

mean

life, in the
If this

next
true

were

the
prompted
stealing
spirit of stealing would

the

developed,

does

you.

or

inherently
the

even

in this

from

our

open

it is both

Karma

watch

watch

will

take

to

another.

to

steal

never

vicious
that

steal

Soul-quality

would

that

suffering

belong

must

that

realization

in this

suffer, either

must

we

conditions

causes

if you

that

to

us

and

things

is,

life, from

wrong

be

That

would

be

case

Karma

end

no

to

would

the

mean

certain
experiences
through
say
the
of
loss
highly
things your
personality valued
which
will develop in you
a
recognition of the rights
of others
of
which
is rightly
the enjoyment
that
to
you

must

pass

"

"

theirs.
in

the

The

prison

Great
house

Law

shuts

of

limited

up

Soul

environment,

who

steals
to

labor

The

the

under

lacking

all

perfect

tends

degrees

bonds

through

seeking

following

those

trampling
advance

which

things

'for

do

to

harmonious

through

but

of

is

so

"

are

attained

selfishly
that

others

we

selfishness

develop

to

thus

and

by

of

own

our

perfect

rights

or

the

evolution,

which

not

ditions
con-

from

with

will

is

This

greater

external
free

work

things

freedom

the

on

of

truly

we

more

and

greater

be

those

of

evolution.

our

may

as

and

more

bondage

can

only

the

hasten

the

we

Karma

of

which

from

manifest,

can

develop

to

through

freedom

of

developed.

is

organisms

the

until

conditions

physical

of

evolution

305

Commandment

oppression

Soul-quality

Since

and

8th

"

the

for

co-operation

good

all.

Therefore,
evolution

own

has

been

given

thought,
of

we

in

limitations,

him

and

we

and

keep

us

house

prison

jot

every
have

have

repaid
stolen.

to

in

to

it

the

For

of

tittle

humanity

in

incarnation,
the

Law
1000

Law

physical

to

flesh,

of

thing,

Great

bondage

after
and

be

our

which

that

us,

life.

retard

so

another

not

or

will

will

from

incarnation

fulfilled

broken,
which

to

the

Karma,

of
have

to

Justice

nothing

steal

as

opportunity

an

Exact

that

see

the

mill
treaduntil

we

fold

we

have

that

CHAPTER
THE

"The

Path

called

because

it

proves

and

is

the

disposes

combined

the

the

designing
unity

with

their

diminution

without

As

have

we

number

multiplied

will

always

etc.

In

once

more

the

it

all

Saturn

of

initiation

at

have

the

until

have
all

as

each

the

and

V.

through

them
of
of

it

"

"

which,
I., 368.

man,

love,
no

is

trinity
and

woman

truth
matter

is

and
how

1st

how

knowledge
Initiation

started,

odd

number

into

ity
human-

squared,
the
also
of
the

until

or

in

Divine
Number

the

trinities

God,

"

link

magnetic

understanding
we

minor

you

manifested

Number

the

the

until

or

matter

which

descending

man

has

man

because

of

own

truly

Great

9."

to

Deity

its

is

"no

has

it

is

there

from

square

worlds.

nature

between

trinity

the

it

your

return

it represents

Initiation

man

of

Initiation

of

that

to

emerge

Cronus

is

experience,

pass

digits

sense

It

Soul-life,

sensation,

to

swallowing

while

the

in

this

Thus

For

matter

9X9^=81=9,
up

In

most

resulting

cycle.

cannot

is

evolving

through

"

children.

returned

number

and

serpent

his

multiples

trinity, 3,

the

step

the

that
No

or

10."1

of

you

of

swallowed

ending

multiplied

you

As

of

each

is

changes.

cycle,
as

"It

29.

Initiation.

of

9+9=18=9,

Initiation.

attainment,

just

new

devouring

Number

or

division."

out:

sum

are

symbology

tail, namely,

or

i. e.,

numbers

in

same

you

9,

equal

the

they

Yetzirah,

Number

never

added

or

sentation,
repre-

which

or

pointed

which

it

their

Sepher

the

primarily

previously

mysterious
how

is

SO

Numerations,
of

"

Number

Intelligence,

Pure

purines

corrects

and

9.

NUMBER

Ninth

are

34

deny

"

or

each

try

to

The

escape
3 worlds

it,brings
and

The

Number

face

us

completes

ultimately

9th

Sephira

of

trinities.

It

Chai,"

the

mighty

Living

unfolded

made

and

disciple ready
that

the

Rose

with

and

to

is

as

base

for

in

represented

petals

the

on

the

around

said
a

Kabbalah

The

3rd

the

other

center.

is

trinity

2, is the
is here

It
in his

bloom

heart.
form

conventionalized

edge, 6 on
Its angelic

outer

"El
tion
founda-

the

this

to

the

trinity, or

Initiation.

great
be

may

Initiation.

Shaddai,

only
his

pass

in

1, also

the

Rose

Mystic

This

is called

because

basis,

Great

3rd

in the

(3)

Deity

our

the

completes

trinity
or

with

face

to

307

the

next

row

is "The

name

Flames."

Every
the

is

next

there

steps

passed

admits

consciousness
initiation

These

Initiation

Great

thus

we

2,
face
must

Major
of

number

each

after

cycle (10)

new

must

we

Initiation

Major
Deity (3).

from

and

when

face

our

of

realm

personality,

our

such

each

At

136).

page

to

which

Initiation

Major

Table

(See

each

the

is
into

us

evolve

we

initiation, but

minor

minor

minor

which

by

step

but

Soul

own

at
or

Initiations, which
9,

number

are

complete
ematically
represented math-

0+1+2+3+4=10,

the

(10) +5+6+7=28=10,

physical conditions, whose

symbol is the Staff.
The
the
or
Cycle of Man

of

Cycle

Christ-force,
is the

(28) +8+9+10=55=10,

The
of

which
to

Staff
we

the

is the
tread
heaven

Nature

whose

or

bol
sym-

Robe.

or
Cycle of Super-man
the
Self, whose
Higher
symbol is a lighted Candle
of Hermes.
or
Lamp
Staff of the Patriarchs
by the use
of Initiation
ing
leadthe Narrow
Way

the

world.

The

Robe

is the

Robe

of

308

Christ

The
it

we

are

Key

the

Mantle

with

all

is the

Hermes
of

or

The

the

reflections

abstract

manifested

"Number

is that

nine
divine

way

divine

of
in

idea

all

signifies extravagance
superstition and idolatry. For

hence
has

made

Number

it the

of

in
of

Lamp

lights the

which

it expresses
the
but
it also
power,

Hermes

The

life.

Wisdom

clothed

When

Nature.

belief, and
reason

of

of

Light
Super-Man.

Universe

the

to

its
in

this

Initiation,

superstition and by
ness,
advance
superstition and alone can
-through the darkhis staff, enveloped in his Mantle,
leaning upon
and
of Trismelighted by his Lamp. * * * The
Lamp
gistus enlightens past, present and future, lays bare the

because

the

Initiate

conscience

of

the

heart.

female

the

Mantle

into

three

As

we

men

reigns

over

and

manifests

The

Lamp

the

burns

inmost
with

parts."2 Again the 3X3=9.

have
already said : "In 9

cipher with

which

(the evolution

we

of the

started, but
lower

of

find

we

with

the

tripleflame,

Staff

the

is thrice-folded, and

of

recesses

is divided

again

the

straight
completed

line

and

the
straightened out) descending from it. Later when
Initiation
is completed this line will take
its place to
the right of the cipher making
10, thus completing the
than man."3
more
cycle and making man
According
Levi
is a preservative against
to
filiphas
: "Initiation
the false lights of mysticism; it equips human
reason
with
value
and
its relative
proportional infallibility,
gies.
reason
connecting it with supreme
by a chain of analothe Initiate knows
doubtful
Hence
no
hopes, no
fears

absurd
is

with

acquainted
without

dare
to

because

be able

Initiates

are

men

hold

to

the

Cosmos.

the

Transcendental
V.

of I.,

has

no

extent

of

with

him,

irrational
his power,

beliefs; he
and

he

can

therefore, to dare is
*
He
knows, he dares, and is silent."2 The
the Sons
(Suns) of God, and in the world

danger;

of

the

he

369.

same

Magic,

relation

Levi,

as

the Stars

(Suns)

do

Number

The

While
Number
of

of

is swallowed

the

sinks

below

pause

at

the
of

required

strict

for

passed

over

of

secrets

the
*

earth.
universal

When

of

This, of
of

danger

of

the

Sun

as

course,

minds

which

but

was

in

of the

Initiation,its
even
speaking
quite agree

great
*

the

sight

second

concealed."4
their

calculations

silence, and

and

deep

of its sacred

Neophytes

sacredness

must

fructifiesthe

the

ceremony

mention

the

fire;

secret

recognition

to

time

as

it contains

in

over

hour

He

it.

Apollonius,

says

with

met

passed

the

upon

He

number.

followers

remain

cannot

was

made

was

his

mysteries of
*
languages;

therefore

impress

this

9th

the

of

number,
in silence, because
initiate,the power

evil-doers

obeisance

osopher,
phil-

fully understood

of

"This

number

was

Neo-Platonic

hence

forbade

also

the

key

which

from

and

observance

9 aloud.

number

storm;

disciples specificallyconcerning

He

silence.

Greek

importance

significance and
his

it

Initiate

before

the

as

tide.

the

Tyana,

an

instructed

the

of

turn

ness
dark-

new

hush

the

horizon;

activity

life ; the
magnetic thrill
of

the

dawn;

the

was

be

the

before

power

all

which

in

hush

the

embody

to

initiation

in the

up

Apollonius
the

it is said

the

considered

been

always

sacred

that

or

just

has

Mystery,

Silence

sun

number

309

acter.
char-

intended

to

the

portance
great im-

the

folly and

lightly concerning its mysteries.

We
with
this teaching, for
the
mystic 9th hour, both as a period of the day and as a
sacred
period of the Soul's evolution, is a cycle of most
and
all the forces
mysterious import. At high noon
of life are
focused
the physical plane, hence
on
great
is
in
This
is
the
activity
going on
physical body.
therefore
the best time
to
eat a hearty meal
; for just
as

noon,

time

so

to
*

has

is it in
send

Transcendental

out

its greatest
man's
our

Magic,

power

Noon

in

nature

at

high

is also the best

body.
spiritual blessing to the world,
Levi,

407,

310

The

Key

Universe

the

to

the

physical plane, since it is the time of greatest

until 3 P.
activity and
noon
impressionability. From
of quiet
be a time
M., or during the 9th hour, should
and
at
rest
digestion, both of the physical food taken
and
also of the spiritual forces
noon
impressed on the
in the
meditation
and
noon
physical body
prayer
upon

service.
In

has

Mystics

established

12, strive

to

Seamless

Robe

brothers

sisters
in

and

Christ

of

in all parts

force

comfort

which

the

to

poured

are

time,

sending

Order

of
of

force

the

human

day
pathy
sym-

of

currents

humanity

the

as

of

moment

great

into

all the

stream

touch

the

don

are

of the

every

strikes

your

world

the

continual

are

world.
world

Center

the

to

the globe
sweeping around
and
love
adds
night. Their
and

the

part of the

some

all

1 with

become

and

throughout

12, it makes

strikes

force

healing

of Silence,

Temple

great

The

pupils

love

clock

of

noon

our

as

the

enter

and

it is

their

Christian

and

silence

noon-day

of

with
is open
which
to
all, and
In this service, just as the clock
to unite.5

urged

and

Order

the

need

which

service

As

this

to

response

spiritual
the higher

from

Westward
and
which
through this Order
sweep
the globe from
this Center, carrying Light and
around
in need;
and
Love, health
are
prosperity to all who
of
burning up the chaff and unfolding the blossoms
realms

and

love
1 who

correlates

partake
mentally

of

the

to

with

this

and

in

globe, for the

for

The

force

your

partake
6

See

for

of the
V.

of L,

spiritual

who

the
power
410-11.

to

joined

of

and

of

band
hand

rendering
And

humanity.

good

all,to

force

of

of

each

is necessary
force
and
love

which

chain

lives

that

the

with

are

purpose

Christ

and

of

endless

an

hearts
All

yourself

sisters

heart

the

them.

stream

unite

to

brothers
heart

in

unselfishness

that
all.

of
in

hand

extent

and

around

unselfish
you

is

devoted

reaches

as

to

ice
serv-

give
do

of

you

Number

The

Each

student
the

during

Self.

Higher

aside

set

If

possible make

this

is not

possible at least send

helpfulness to this Center

this
and

of

force

the

of

upliftment
occultism

10

least

at

all.

which

has

is

his
at

and

love
tribute
con-

to

in

exercise

an

If

of

devotion

and

her

or

noon.

time

that

at

Divine,

thoughts

your

love

your
This

time

minutes

the

day for silent meditation

upon
this
faithfully keep
tryst with

should

and

should

311

the

practical

effects.

far-reaching

mention
period we
have
of all who
the names
sought the help of the
in the radiant
Order, and
Light of
mentally lay them
that
The
in the mystic Temple
of Silence6
Christ-force
will repeat
receive a spiritual blessing. We
they may
of
each
sent
at the end
day for 1 week, all names
us,
unless
time
which
by
they will no longer be mentioned
ask this special help should
All who
special request.
At

the

make

hour

and

which

of

conclusion

the

determined

effort

should

report

with

correlate

to

the

at

us

experiences

this

results

or

follow.
his

man
ere
Long
passes
consciously correlate his

of

forces

by the

Sun's

which

but

silence

are

brought
which

rays,

known

the

to

he

Initiation

consciousness

nature

direct

Great

with

Apollonius
Hindus

as

the

ligent
intel-

those

earth

the

to

must

at

called

noon

genii,

Devas,

and

in
principalitiesand powers
function
it is
heavenly places" (Eph., iii,10), whose
into expression
to
guide the forces of the 1 Life
through the various
planes of evolution, both in nature
and
in man.
Each
hour
has its presiding Genius
or
of the 9th hour
"power," the Genius
being concerned
with
and
man
gathering out of the 3 realms
nature,
God
all the
forces
which
the
1 Life
has
perfected
foundation
(initiated),and with them
laying a square
which
and
be
a
new
more
perfect cycle ( 10) can
upon
to

the

Christians

as

"the

"

"

erected.
a

See

Hence
lesson

ere

The

man

Temple

can

of

pass

Silence.

number

he

must

The

312

understand

how,

of

but

nature,
will

"God

works
It

when

is

is

aside

the

to

this

in

day

which

Christ-force,

to

form."
per-

achievement

each

it forth

hour.

9th

wonders

great

moments

send

to

at

noon

Nature

in

ing
heal-

and

blessing

world.

If

So

the

of

something
by Apollonius
their
spiritual

unfoldment

the

in

would
with

today

be

taught
students

modern

ened.
quick-

markedly

irreverent

talk

tongues

"initiations"

so-called

many

Initiation

for

reverence

inculcated

were

many

of

glibly

The

and

Sun-force,

few

His

way

the

of

them.

direct

to

Genius

towards

step

gather

to

try

the

mysterious

set

we

and

in

consciously

with

the forces

with

harmonize

to

how

work

Universe

the

to

only

not

also

he

Thus

Key

through

which

they have
passed, while all the time their very
lack
their
of real understanding,
garrulity and
power
and
those
who
know
the
to
Law,
helpfulness, proves
boasters
tion.
Initiahave
that such
never
passed a Major
For
and

He

babbles,

never

babbling
a

new

such
a

brook

life

boasters

minor

initiation

deluded

either

deceived
their

initiation

physical

claimants

trying

but

was

which
This
to

in

that

make

they

ambitions

own

impostors

life.

that

knows

suspicion

their

by

by astral
experience

minor

he

the

to

Silence

the

nature

the mystery
depths in which
It also shows
that
brought forth.
little understanding
of what
even
claims
signifies. Such
lay their

have

open

of

still

no

be

can

Number

is the

with
nature-forces, the
working
be recognized
by his silent power.
for

has

authors

the

of

always

can

number

creativeness,

Initiate

of

since

to

was

both,

or

the

astral
work

illustrates
a

or

great

have

been

have

been

that

or

of

ceremony
later
out

the

folly
impression

best

at

on

of
on

in
such

their

hearers.
The

danger
experiences of

of

boasting

Divine

concerning

Realization

is

such

that

the

mighty
Great

Number

The

Law,

under

make

the

claimant

the

of

is, "For

of Karma,

Lords

by thy

must

The

assertion.

every

prove

Bible

the

in

stated

the guidance

313

law

shalt

thou

words

as

thou
shalt
be
demned"
conjustified,and
by thy words
will
babbler
xii,37). Hence
a
(St. Matthew,
find himself
for
and
tests
soon
plunged into troubles
will perhaps wonder
he is unprepared,
and
which
at
he may
his uncommon
of ill luck, as
call it,coming
run
at a time
when, according to his flattering astral
be
of his ambition, he should
guides and the assurance
"Be
enjoying the fruits of his exceptional worthiness.
be

humble,

if thou

still,when

Wisdom

It should

of

humbler

Be

mastered."7

hast

that Initiation
occurs
clearly understood
then
and
gradually descends
higher realms
in the physical world, thus
following the

manifest

law

thou

Wisdom.

to

be

1st in the
to

attain

wouldst

all manifestation.

taken

"Having

the

darkness,

this

alone,

step

will

in

apparently

the

brought to the Initiation

his demand
will surely bring about.
He
will
which
this Initiation either
meet
ral
unconsciously through, natuhe
will
worldly events
(events, however, which
have
no
difficultyin connecting with this great step),
The
or
consciously in the higher astral.
experiences
with
consist
of a few
met
at this period will not
great
when
Soul-stirring events, which
once
passed entitle
him

force

him

him

to

him

to

to

out

gaze
of the

has

created

built

up

There
from
1

out
can

these
The

Voice

be

will consist

himself

face
and

fault;

into the eyes

personality
to

train

of the
be

no

events,
of

the

of

for

it is

Silence,

self that

he

Real

Self

his

39.

forms
the
a

will
has

will

he
issue

has
or

mathematical

force

created

(or Ego)

through;

function

thoughtdodging

which

events

the

which

and

which

events

will
experiences which
bring to his consciousness

and

open

of

of

repetition

secret

every

but

admission,

to

bring

pupil

the

created.

turning
law

self
*

back

that

he

The

314

cannot

these

faults,

If he

him.

wait

must

until

on

pass

Key

work

and

or

one,

is unable

in the

another

quer
acquired strength to conas
they are presented to

has

by

one

refuses,

and

stronger,

he

Universe

the

to

to

Orders

lower

it grows
advance

until
for

cyclic opportunity

Soul

his

conquer,

is afforded."8
The
the

Soul

realms

higher

and

realization

some

the

into

be

of the

dream

or

the
ere
years
is worked
and

many

event

in

form

the

psychic experience,
Initiation

down

brought

be

may

consciousness

waking

remembered

in
Initiation
an
pass
of the astral world,9

experience and
(5th and 6th)

may

of

well

it may
festation
into mani-

but

descends

physical plane; for

the same
the Soul
which
tests
successfully passed in
the higher realms
are
presented to the unsuspecting
ends
personality by life itself. Generally the dream
the final step is taken, leaving the dreamer
ere
tain
uncerof

by his

end, because

the

free-will

own

daily life. The

physical plane
for

out

he

on

the

has

whole

end

chosen

consummation
is often

the

pushed

of
back

decided

is not

manifest

to

the

it in his

Initiation

and

delayed,

incarnation, by the

refusal

until

on

the

times
some-

of

the

personality to follow the guidance of the Higher Self

or
by its refusal to face, recognize and strive to conquer
the events
in life as
they are
presented to him
All depends upon
day by day by the Great Initiator.
how
the
these
Life
tests.
personality meets
brings
these
tests
the aspirant at his weakest
points,
upon
but
since
he
has
the
them
in
already passed
higher
realms, he has the strength and Soul-power to conquer
them
will allow
that
if he
manifest
to
Soul-power
"Let
him
that girdeth on
his harness
not
through him.
boast
he that putteth it off." (I Kings, xx,
himself
as
of Benhadad,
11). As illustrated in the case
King of
to above, the very
Syria, in the story referred
boasting
the aspirant long before
it would
brings the battle upon
8

V.

See

of I., 63-4.
Realms
of

the

Astral

World,

Curtiss.

To

be

published shortly.

Number

The

have

otherwise

steps

have

has

experience

analogous

problems,

he

can

occurrences

life

without

except
his

his

as

consciousness

waking

In

follow.

to

are

but

interiorly,
attach

due

Great
victorious

face

indeed

occult

is

symbolic

the

through
harrowing
and
to

and

the

stimulate
do

The

not

to

may

pass

candidate
astral

world,

in

real

that

true

meet

and

daily

real

life

but
that

Initiation

the

he

is

of

his

Initiator
he

has

his

any

fantastic

is

truly

they
real

which

that

made

an

most

faith,

courage,

intended

yet
of

or

pass

the

and

blinds

are

its

secrets.

in

experiences
Initiate

balance,

he

must

ber
Remem-

symbolize.
will

tical
mys-

to

purposely

profane

gives

life, the

allegorical

an

Initiation,

which

spiritual growth,

life.

in

are

such

ere

the

the

that

experiences

for

reveal

in

Initiation,

to

stories

desire

or

After

assurance

trials

Such

heed

or

meet

candidate

grewsome

which

Brotherhood.

phantastic

most

obedience.

which

the

The

manner.

prepare

prepared

and

warnings.

treated

usually

them

Initiation,
to

remember

pertaining

stories

experience

the

but

meet

experiences

consciously

into

life
Such

tests.

his

to

warned

the

or

into

must

exemplified

receive

admitted

been

In

been
will

and

the

such

dream

the

endeavors

not

to

has

candidate

to

do

importance

Initiation

face

all

alas

world

imagination,

pertain

are

inner

physical

his

candidate

all

the

actualized

mere

for

reality

until

passed

Self

Higher

own

intermediate

which

have

they

that

told

being

the

nor

The

experiences.

into

have

to

fables

not

are

actual

said

be

But

those

to

outpictured

symbolically

vision

it.

meet

to

descended

really

conditions

and

him

prepared

the

before

and

descended

31 5

real

manifest

power
in

the

CHAPTER

the

"It
of

is

this

the

the
The

method

It

being

worn

the

upon

finger)
In

such

had

the

and

be

of

time

under

the

having

passed

said

was

tales
of

hand

(the

will.

Saturn

of

power

The

ever,
how-

ring,
candidate

having

been

curious
the

of

today,

terious
mys-

certain

by

at

made

Many

invisibility possessed

was

Initiation.

successful

even

ring

the

necessary.

told,

are

at

after

conditions

certain

possess

1
donyx
sar-

upon

Such

to

the

to

Initiation,

special

left

to

amulet,

an

engraved

the

of

ancient

ascribed

as

ring.

silver

presented

authentic

it

other

were

worn

having

invisible

the

power

highly

individuals.

advanced
The

and

plagues

talismans,
of

maker

and

them,

it is

superstitious
and

their
in

the

during

the

admissible

those

that

among

masses

by

to

have

all

the

Middle
some

amulets,
from

will

who

those

densely

prevail

to

largely

them
of

said

since

powers

understandable

working

were

But

thought-power

quite

also

was

fevers.

focused

force
the

derive

etc.,

currents

helpful

number

of

power

against

who

of

wearer

to

course

I, 333.

and

potencies

finger

it

these

the

Vol.

Apollonius

of

2nd

case

the

making

of
in

sign

as

lasting
ever-

of

as

Blavatsky,

frequently

was

set

Earth,

on

the

symbol

indestructible

mystic

that

stone

based:

was

Pyramid,

the

Doctrine,

many

9.

programme

Initiations

of

disciples

philosophers

the

Heaven."

Secret

the

number

in

that

of

Initiations

stars

Among

and

and

and

Mysteries

"

'knowledge'

construction

record

of

"

Mysteries

hence

(Continued).

number

on

the

35

the
of

the

believe

Great

in

Souls

ignorant
Ages,

and

found

object

upon

it

Number

The

which

to

power

of

has

the

focus
their

of

its

317

(Continued)

"

belief

attention,
which

own

thought-

and

is

number

each

Nevertheless,

followers.

potency

also
stone
sardonyx
other
and
mystic potencies, as
own
magnetic
oriental
The
sardonyx
jewels, minerals, etc.
which

of

it

distinct
and

zone

layers,

deeper

it is said

Thus

for

to

the

brown

personality,

black

base,

he

is

black
unfold

to

of

with

mixed

the

of

red

than
the

any

kind

of

wisdom

and

Plato, the
stress

will

of

his

he

passed

of

will

this

aside

puts

which

of

all

gives
rather

necessary

Initiation

the

upon

of

and

to

he

is said
at

to

the

have

But

the

laws

of

thought,

will

prove

in

purpose

bosom.

the

present

pupil of Pythagoras,
9.
importance of number
By

away
in full

of

heart,

and

greatest
the

upon

worn

understanding

an

power
for
amulet

best

and

amulet

the

and

the

in silver
setting of this talisman
of
of
the
gives to it the power
moon),
Number
and
9
psychic unfoldment.
was
and
to
bring health
long life if carved
upon

intuition
said

sary
neces-

the

Also

profane.
(the metal

also

brown.

express,

Mars

if
face
to
martyrdom
courage
reveal
sacred
the
to
Mysteries

the

all

unmanifested

mind

purity of body,
that
humility which

do

virtues

and

and

its

consists

reddish

his

of

has

intermediate

white

superficial layer of
typify the 3 cardinal

Initiate, the

true

possibilities which
white
of chastity
and

represents.

that

in

inherent

so

ordered

of 9
square
intellect and

or

health
the

day.
lays great
the

his

power
life that

9X9=81

years

It was
his
vigor of
power.
that
which
at
occurring
particular age
was
largely responsible for bringing 81 into disrepute and
uninitiated
causing it to be dreaded
by his later and
age,
death

followers.

Being
of
a

that
new

the
which

the

digits, number
brings things to an end

last

of

manifestation,

Just

as

the

9
and

is the

symbol

prepares

intra-uterine

for

life of

318

The

Key

Universe

the

to

and
brought to a close at the 9th month
of number
cycle of life begins with the breath
new
Initiation
does
entering the lungs at birth, so
learned
all the lessons
through past experiences
up
initiates

the

life.

was

It

consciousness

his

that

the

"from

there

or

from

represents

the

hour,"

for

Christ;
cross

in

the

6th

hour

hour

the

over

all

until

(the

heart

of
the

as

The

time

candidate

that

Jesus
9

6th

land

M.

P.

is

8
sum

and
new

represented
are

we

M.

A.

the

into

and

cross,

(from

Initiation

long

the

the

upon

noon

as

from

"

last

darkness

was

of

9th

the

at

breathing

as

the

is

child

the

until

told

noon),
the

until

9th

This

allegorically
true
disciple of The
every
the
personality hangs on

Christ

(No.
until

hour)

is conceived

6)
the

is

Initiation

the
there
is darkness
hour)
over
earth
the human
And
only at the
or
understanding.
9th
the
the
hour, when
ghost
personality gives up
and
cries
or
resigns its life to the Father-in-heaven
with
loud
voice : "Father,
into
I commend
thy hands
a
the 2 worlds
rent
spirit,"is the veil between
my
and
the
ness
Consciousreal birth
into the
higher Divine

(9th

completed

"

accomplished.
The
which

from
6th

6th
the

Christ

the

hour, the

period during

plete
comstruggling toward
And
expression at the zenith.
just as in nature,
9 A. M.
in the
until noon,
so
disciple during the
inate
domhour, he is striving to let the Spiritual Sun

until

reach

number

reality

it

nature

and

growth,
indrawing
of

of

rays

and

3 to

is The

hour

6 P.

the

nature.

is

is

M.,

night

are

zenith

3, while

the

of

light

his
seems

From

life.
to

be

passing into the

mysterious
being alchemically transmuted

and

As

the

sun

number

at

new

the

divine

in

waning,
depths
into

number,

of

new

the

During the 11th hour, or from

is resting, and
during the 4 watches
in the womb
of
day is taking form
of the day lay the founddivisions

complete.
nature

3, the

noon

Number

The

ation
the

of

Initiation,

foundation
In

of

the

so

(Continued)

"

watches

night lay

the

of
10.

day, number

new

319

Grecian

number
9 was
consecrated
to
mythology
the "music
There
of the spheres" and
the Muses.
to
9 Muses,
were
daughters of Jupiter and
Mnemosyne
1
Each
was
(memory).
assigned to preside over
of
science.
literature, art
or
particular department
Calliope presided over
epic poetry, Clio over
history,
over
Euterpe
lyric poetry,
Melpomene
tragedy,
over
choral
sacred
Terpsichore over
dance, Polymnia
over
Erato

over

love

Thalia

over

comedy.

song,
and

Urania

poetry,

astronomy

over

Again,

combines

the

Graces

(Euphrosyne,
preside
Aglaea and Thalia), who
the joys of life, the banquet
and
the dance; the 3
over
Fates
the
and
(Clot ho, Lachesis
Atropos), who
spun
Thread
of Destiny, and
the 3 Furies
(Alecto, Tisiphone
and
who
Megaera)
punished by their secret stings the
crimes
of those
who
escaped or defied public justice,
into a trinity of trinities,which
and
the tests
illustrates
}

trials

of

Initiation.

mastery

and

the

social

take

from

over

courageously
Destiny and

month

life

of

birth.
their

This
dead

rite

on

9th

service

successive

of

the

his

Initiation

played
They

9th

and

year

Church
of

an

his

prove

Graces,
fold

must

of

Thread

prayer

days, during

important
the

on

held

memory
still holds

which

devotion

the

Feast

of

day after
buried
They

in

and

in

part

9th

"mudina."
also

candidates

of the

celebrated

infants

day,

Catholic
a

must

equanimity the 3 Furies

adjustment of his secret sins.
the 6th
Mysteries began on
continued
for
a
period of 9

called

was

every

Roman

Neuvaines,

all male

the

on

"Novennalia"
The

Romans.

for

Purification

Fates

the

time

Number
the

candidate

unruffled

and

which

days, during
took
place.
the

the

Eleusinian

the

the

pleasures

the Karmic

great
of

day

with

meet

accomplish
The

For

feast
of

the

the

called
dead.

Feast

of

celebrated

worshippers

320

The

for

pray

such

the

condition

but

always
a

the

to

special blessing
of

church

the

the

There
such

Key

idea

ceremony

be indicated
by
may
the needs
of the times,

as

or

is to

the
pray
little doubt

be

can

Universe

for

if

Soul

out

to

the

as

number

of

of

Purgatory.
efficacy of

persons

pray

earnestly for 9 consecutive

days for anything upon
which
and
they all agree
they will surely
concentrate,
bring it into manifestation, be it a blessing or a curse.
The
forbidden
either
Talleth
the
to
Jews were
wear
the Phylacteries on
until
Ab
the 9th of the month
or
of the
the
close
day, and
were
strictly enjoined to
for
spend the entire
day in fasting and
repentance;
of any
that no
they believed
good thing could
come
work
done
the 9th
on
day.
It is claimed
authors
that
9 pernumber
by certain
tains
Black
for
well
it
to
Magic and sorcery,
as
may,
when
is

temptation

this

of

"the

by
we

"Weary,
weird

Posters
to

mastered
of

tempt

!
9

or

which

man's

there

already

9 alluded

number

to

(Act 1,
the
spells

was

again,
*

the

to

lower

appall him.
gives to

thrice

But

nine.

up

the

and

evil

all the

is also
true

had
ences
influ-

him

before

up

number

who

candidate

come

brave

up."

wound

Initiation

nature

mine,

to

make

by

at

the

land,

charm's

dreaded

fear, for

pine *
hand,

about;

thine, and
*

nine,

times

in

and

sea

about,

go

thrice

Number
not

the

to

Peace

has

in Macbeth
Shakespeare
find
it conspicuous
in

sisters, hand

of

Thrice
And

he

as

sev'n-nights, nine
dwindle, peak and

he

Thus

Initiation

three."

sisters

The

his

pass

powers
find
We

purposes.

where

Shall

to

such

use

connection

3),

scene

fails

to

selfish

for

won

in

Candidate

the

the

Knight

to

ber
num-

the

Number

The

dare

to

courage
wisdom

to

We

transmute

often

it is looked

story

of

with

There

Kilhweh

is said

that

meat

and

he

are

tales

; for

The

to

go

other

must

the

certain

9 times

kneel

separated
which

all the

but

another

man's

lower

Great

Khan

mountain

in

out

come

the

Tartar

of

and

great

East.

Knighthood

hosts
the

away

in

the

in

broad,

The
the
enter
to

into

over

passage
similar

of

of

the

fashion.

the

Soul,

Giver,

Law

is

to

of

spiritual
all its faculties
(the
in bondage
to
King

from

the

land

the

lower

steps

that

Initiation.

Masons

Nine,"

sea

This

it and
(Egypt), where
Children
of
been
Israel) have
Desire
the
and
sensations
of
(Pharaoh)
self.
refer
the
1st conscious
to
They both
toward

the

shod.

desire
the

to

there

and
and

so

feet

pathway
passed dry
of the
myth

It

vision

sea

did
9

of

He

darkness

lead

nature

reverence.

told

was

overlooking

exposed

version

Red
the
Sea
through
these
myths
symbolize the
the
of
voice
to
harkening

after

and

fairy

animal
for

to

tion,
Initia-

to

meaningless

candidate

Israelites
Both

said

days

references

more

number

toward

and

the

conquer.

hold

that

is

for

pig

it

find

each

Arthur

dogs.

which

from

could

seemingly

the

Tartars

said

is

but

are

many

Initiation

or

time

sat

basket

the

In
constructed

was

which

King

pig represents
the
its appetites, which

and

castle

enchanted

an

number.

beside

desired.

fought with
nights. These
as

the

old

with

enchanter's

at

the

as

and
myth
black
magic,

in

connected

men

most

have
9

inexhaustible
9

well

as

good.

number

portals,

an

thrice

that

into

Alwen

and

also

was

them

the

as

upon

gates

conditions,

if not

321

(Continued)

"

such

with

meet

where,

tales

fairy

all

have
in

the

"bravery,

which

an

Order
roses,

ceremonies.

This

devotedness

and

called
9

"The

Elect

of

9 knocks
lights and
degree is consecrated
of
All
patriotism."

322

The

these
the

summed

are

the

honor
also

degree

both
Masons

inculcates

significance upon
those

who

which

was

self-renunciation

not
may
Initiation

the

of

the

spiritual
theless
mystic, never-

the

Elect

While

great

as

does

as

"The

term

very

place

trol,
self-con-

and

Initiation.

qualities for

general

the

in the

up

necessary

in

Universe

the

to

simple mandate, "Protect

yourself
against oppression ; and devote
and
This
interests of your
country."

oppressed

to

Key

9"

refers

to

have

passed a certain Initiation.

nine
"The
Druid
regular pictures of the universal
*
*
*
Church
follows : ( 1 ) The
are
as
naming of
the Time-keeping
and
the Rope;
priest by the TEMpl
in the form
of their Celtic
(2) his ears
being shown
'O' ; (3) the picture of the Ape, pointed out
name
as
his name;
ing
(4) the blazing Sun on his breast, containthe
of the
human
face
deity; (5) the Serpent,
also

(6)

the

Belt

which

Priest;

universal

use

Milton

used

in

all the

named
head

the

on

Doves

two

Feathered

High

worn

of

the

(9) the
in naming

of the

Druids

sacrifice; (7)
Belt priests; (8) the

Chief

to

Two

Eight

the

Celtic

the

biblical

Druid

Satan

represents

robes

the

name

Solar
and

rank

his

and

rebellious

his

this
of

Wheels

spoked
God

of

Car."1

angels

heaven.
Milton, like
requiring 9 days to fall from
all inspired poets, is mystical in spite of the orthodox
twist he gives to his great conceptions. Lucifer, instead
of being a "fallen"
who
1 of the Elohim
angel, was
of human
into the realms
sciousness
conconsciously descended
the Divine
to bring to mankind
Light and, in
as

his

of

aspect

Satan

or

Saturn,

to

the

become

great

Initiator.2
Number

9 is the

greatest single number

it manifests
Digit, because
(99) express
place. 2 nines
2

places, 3 nines

The

Number
1

The

On

of

the

the

ultimate

the ultimate
ultimate

power

of

Cosmos

Manifested

Letters, xi.
V. of I., 243-7
point see

and

333-6.

the

power

the

Jarvis
this

or

power

ter
Mas1

of

of

places, etc.
is therefore

The

series

999
of

oo.

Number

of

nines

extending

In

other

words

number

the

can

323

infinity,thus
only by passing the
to

cycle of

circle

or

(Continued)

"

of

360

Initiation

manifestation

any

which

"

999,999,-

adds

pensation
dis-

or

to

up

be

"

completed.
The

from

cycle
but

number

mystical
of

the

that

another

Adam

of

cycle
of

which

also

of

the

Saints

which

"

adds

ered
gaththe

closes
This

9.

to

up

unity

was

is

all mankind

of

of

in

reproduction in
cosmic
changes

given the name

Just as, at the
Year
(25,868

have
Year.

Sidereal

the

series

great

Sidereal

or

cycle

Israel

Initiation

that

astronomers

Tropical

144,000

is 144=9.

number

"The

of
"

miniature

the

tribes

dispensation
expression of

whose

to

12

the

of

of

the

close

of

years),

the

the
relative
return
to
heavenly bodies
same
positions as they occupied at its outset, so at the
close
of the
Man
cycle of Initiation the Inner
has
of
divine
the
regained
pristine state
purity
and
which
his cycle
from
he set out
on
knowledge
of

incarnation."3

terrestrial

digits 1+2+3+44-5+6+7+8+9

The

Therefore
numbers

and

Divide

is called
the

key

number

any

digits of the

the

by

is

by

Number

as

leaves

9 also

7X9=63=9;

the

unit

divided

so

value

of

if there

and

of

of

mensuration
is
will

the
a

dividing
the

number

remainder,

add

remainder

reproduces
4X9=36=9,

of

up

and

9.

to

divisible
divisible

number
add

example:

itself in all
etc.

will

for

all

of

remainder

no

the

When

9.

all chances.

digits exactly
is exactly
instance, 7641
sum

remainder

digit

same

divided

the

7641=18=9.

and

9, if there
the

basis

number

other

to

by

words, the
by 9 equals 9; for
In

the

45

by
up

921

921=12=3.

multiples, thus

Added

to

itself

multiples, 9 always remains, thus : 9+9=18=9

number
But
added
other
it
to
27+9=36=9.
any
An
9+8=17=8;
lost, thus:
28+9=37=10.
examits

"

S.

D.,

I, 334.

or

is

324

The

of

pie

the

digit
digits

9X

"

"

"

"

"

number

1=9X1

99X

Universe

is

the

in

seen

lowing
fol-

or

the

to

of

persistence

table

Key

999X

=99X

1X99

121=9X11X11

=99X

11X1089

1221

9999X
99999X

=9

11=9X11X1
9X11X111

12221=9X11X1111

=18

=99X

111X10989

=99X

1111X109989

=18=9
=27=9
=36

999999X122221=9X11X11111=99X11111X1099989=45=9

The

of

sum

the

Seal

of

Solomon

9, thus;

also

is

s"$

The
the

of

sum

any

9, and

equals

center

points joined by
added

to

the

through
central
point
line

equals 18=9.
Agrippa, who
numbers
and
wrote
magic early
in the
sixteenth
interesting
some
extremely
century,
9 are
mathematical
relations
given.
involving number
the

In

"Take

number,

any

subtract
of
9

Cornelius

philosophy of Henry
extensively concerning

the

of
numbers

number

from

will

always

remainder
the

and

one

9.

remainder
This

itself

operation

employed,

and

obtain

it to

reverse

the

by

will
is

the

second

always

spiral

be

into

reduce
9

movement

9, therefore,

digits

the

other, and
addition

ber,
num-

or

tiple
mulof

the

represents

Number

The
circle.

An

spiral

eternal

325

(Continued)

"

motion

properly

be

may

9 symof nines, each

row
represented by an endless
bolizing
the
of
ment.
one
spiral movecomplete revolution
*
*
*
of these properties of 7 and 9 to
By reason
(999,999,999 oo )
numerically interpret Infinite Nature
7 (the Interpreter of Nature).
is to divide it by number
tion"
EvoluThis
of Infinite
gives us, again, the Number
9 points
142857,142857,142857 oo. * * * There
are
and
its center, the only point
its 8 corners
to a cube
"

its 7 dimensions

where

itself is
shows

Ego

an

the

cube

this Raised

One

142857,142857

intersect

be

to

by

Raised

This

other.

One,
One

plus

or

its 7 dimensions

."4

oo

This

One.

or

each

we

10.

points,
By dividing

its 9

1.42857-

obtain

142857

number

cube

The

also

equals

27=9.

999,999,
"Multiplying 142857
by 7 gives, of course,
the original nines
returning. Multiplying the first 6
column
line and
digits gives a 'magic square,' every
of which
contains
all the original digits of the number.
The

of each

sum

7, minus

9; also 4 times
"The

line and

Magic

Square

1, here
of

is

column

diameter

142857

27,

is

as

142857=27=9

142857X2=31746

or

285714=27=9

142857X3=47619

or

428571=27=9

142857X4=63492

or

571428=27=9

or

714285=27=9

or

857142=27=9

nines

142857X5=79365
142857X6=95238

correction.

follows

or

142857X1=15873

3 times

or

rotation
external
show
lines of the square
only.
internal
show
columns
transposition only, and the

"The
The

digits are
9 with

"The
The

transposed that each one

co-ordinately placed digit.
so

its

whole

total

of

exactly 428571
*

The
The

Mystic

Mystic

number
the

of nines

adds

is
square
is 2,999,997, in which

square

times, and
Thesaurus,
Thesaurus,

always

9, of

Whitehead,
Whitehead,

in the

course,
45-6.
49-50.

333,333

into

333,333.
7

goes
times."

The

326

A
the

surprising

is

Neuberger,

given
as

Universe

rotations

multiplied

are

by

the

to

of

series

12,345,679

figures
of

Key

the

German

follows

12345679X

9=111111111

1 2345679

18=222222222

1 2345679

27=333333333

12345679X36=444444444
12345679X45=555555555
54=666666666

12345679X
12345679

63=777777777

1 2345679

72=888888888

12345679X81=999999999

which

by

when

result
9

and

mathematician,

by

tiples
mulbert
Al-

36

CHAPTER
9th

the

"He

in

Ab

Kidney

in

left

The

9th

Hebrew

letters

and

is connected

of

heart
is

the

and

serpent,

Initiate

is called

just

the

so

that
of

the

as

Initiate

the

9
which

might

be

in

the

by

up

etc.)

added

so

does

personality,

the
with

just

serpent

grown

Initiate

retain

all

the

by

little

transmuted

the

body,

glorious
death.

the

seeds

body

of
of

decay

immortal

and

former,

20,

the

and

9th

30,

power

emerged
more

but

fect,
per-

perfected
For

added.

powers

toward

off

the

old

the

pilgrimage

cast

all

newly

longer

long

old

of

(10,

the

as

unfolded

the

is

with

1st, but

And

the

personality
in

digits

Gate

and

death,

life, for

"

and

"

with

As

or

his

has
is

each.

digits

assimilation

of

the

as

old

10.

and

cycles

same

to

is the

serpent

in

2nd

the

are

10

of

the

old

the

experienced

or

ber
Num-

personality

skin

new

digestion

contained

was

that

so

the

limitations

Initiate.

the

number,

new

skin,

outer

the

an

that

is

personality;

his

off

an

other
An-

term

his

from

to

Teth

of

Wisdom.

renews

shakes

the

Leo,

Initiation

this

of

renews

compared

the

of

becomes

and

simple

the

sign
of

emerges

he

as

however,

serpent,

and

and

completes

emerges

that

off

personality

also

and

changes

24.

meaning

Serpent

application

and

1 of

zodiacal

Number

or

Leo

Year,

is

actual

the

changes

shakes

old

built

the

serpent

is, he

is

Naga

for

reason

The

as

the

it

Yetzirah,

(T),

with

Man.

the

Sepher

"

letter, Teth

Grand

with

in

(August)
Man."

Hearing,

in

formed

and

Universe,

(K)

predominant

combined

it,

the

the

Teth,

produced

crowned

Teth

letter,

has

he

by

atom

until
he

has

tle
litatom

now
come
over-

it

The

328

Key

the

to

Universe

of Teth
is a "roof/* the
hieroglyphic meaning
idea
being that of a covering or protection. Another
meaning of the letter is "El Chai," the Mighty Living
1, for it is the force of the 1 Life manifesting in man
as
an
electro-dynamic force, the Kundalini
or
serpent
which
when
lifted up
and
dominated
by the
power,

The

spiritualized Will
Teth

sense

Great

makes

indicates

Initiation

of

that

of

number

harmless
and
serpents
of the
the power
express

in his

cannot

be

power

and

For

the

sacred

the

Bird

Dove

is

rest
nor

Voice

The

head

"between

wise

the

the
the

body

for

is Humility,
whose

this nest

that

precepts

body
enly
Heav-

and

found
of

be

serpent.

"

Immortal,

which
found

is
in

the

guidance of
who
those
are
nearing the 9th Gate and not applicable
intended
for the guidance of those
to
not
nor
definitely
"Bestride
find the
seeking Initiation, we
following:
the

Bird

not

thy

of

of

'Heaven-Born'

the
Pages

would'st

Life, if thou
*

(Soul), but
inmost
chamber,

Parent
into

Silence,1 written

it reaches

as

whose

the

Among

the

within

having
wings

brings.
ualized
spirit-

Realization

nesting place

and

form
pertrol
con-

serpent

it

until

center

Wisdom,

"

the

of

can
as

is Life

Love

dies."
the

its

to

Initiation

wisdom

eyes,

that

has

right wing

sweet

born,

not

find

of

control

become

mystic

tasks

Great

guided

the

of Life

is Divine

wing

attain

is to

whose

whose
left

between

task

the

and

up

tence
sen-

gain perfect

control

under

the candidate

and

the

The
the

to

the

of

"

is lifted

"

center

Another
where

power

1.

great

can

which

attainment

this

as

Will

attained

without

he

ere

consciously

we

allusion

the

"wise

become

can

this

"passed

Living

has

candidate

passed, namely,

only

the

Mighty

physical body

it, and

over

have

doves,"

as

have

we

and

is another

above

the

as

In

Initiate.

an

only

as

quoted
Initiation, for

man

5-9- 10.

know

break

let

the

from

fiery
*

the

power
from
then

let
versal
Uni-

retire
the

The

that

heart

Power

region, the
This

place between

or

as

break

to

mediator

Self

the

main

man's

between

and

the
this

develop
conscious

who
and

protector
and

poise.

absence

of

all

Just

as

between

and

fear

and

the
the

like the

realms

in

until

hold

must

the

picture

of

guiding it, so

the

and

at

never

this
we

Great

the

be

be

will

into

be

Master

rise

an

Soul

Hence

to

of

master

is

the

the

must

equilibrium
can

our

Life

must

of Life.
to

rise

can

of

there

Bird

means

to

us

of

Bird

life, so

of the

able

disturbs

back

the

on

be

Bird

the

under

quiet resting between

Life"

of

we

steps.

the

Initiation

love

wings

Bird

what

matter

of

As

come

earlier

from

We
thought.
have
gained

we

and

in

Divine

nature.

and

the

Living 1 of
acts
through us as
of merely overshadowing

in the

as

his

and

is

Mighty

learned

equilibrated forces
"bestride

with

the
in

us

be

to

Christ-

Creative

lower

sustainer, instead

lesson
of

rest

of

lives

influencing

The

blend

we

now

Great

the

of

protection

Cosmos,

the

the

as

same

in its universal

personality

Redeemer
power

the

point in occult development

this Christ-power
which
is

from

away

is

"fiery power,"
say,

middle

sixth, the

eyes."

Soul

the

or

would

we

Hence

force.

that

1,

the

into

thine

Parent

Living

aspect,

rise

329

Teth

Letter,

shall

Universal

Mighty

not

gth

the

life,

higher
of

Life

that

so

it.

above

no

We

ourselves

fearlessly standing
Bird, holding the reins and
that

absolutely poised

and

we

the

Bird

1.

are

Another
we

of Teth
"roof," is that as
a
meaning
as
Initiation
we
spiritually and approach our
called
the
"Siddhis
center
by the Hindus

advance

develop

As

center."

roof
which

from
like

fine

this
of

glory

there

golden

It is the

develops

center

pours

mist
Banner

head

the

over

down
which

it forms

forms

of Love

held

tecting
pro-

the

aspirant,

rain

of

of

golden

real

the
over

Veil

the

of

force
tection.
Pro-

Saints

The

330

Key

the

to

Universe

spoken of in the Song of Solomon

by the Bridegroom
the
to
(ii,4). "He
brought me
banqueting house
love."
In
over
me
(number
9), and his banner
was
this Banner
all pictures of the Saints
we
see
depicted
circle of gold or
tally
halo
of light placed horizona
as
a
This
should
be confused
not
just above the head.
which
is placed in the vertical
with
the nimbus
plane
the
of the
and
aura.
scintillatingcolors
represents
This

and

Banner

Veil

Protection

of

certain

developed through
are
given to the

be

can

advanced

candidate

consciously
which

exercises
his

by

only

Guru

or

teacher.
The

Teth

letter

is

with

connected

also

Cosmic

Electricity.
"The

Ancients

by
hither

is 9, for

that

ninth

infused

in

Primordial

all

composes

things,

such

glides
ures
figwhose

nent
promi-

number

alphabet and
magical Agent
par
Hermetic
philosophy
of

the

designated
into

the

Matter,'
and

the

Spirit

the

essence

termines
de-

that

form."2

their

short, Cosmic

In

is

(D),

Teth

Its universal

letter

It

Kabbalah

played

Mysteries.

door.

excellence, and
'Life

which

serpent

it is the

ninth

letter

Hebrew

in the

part
the

the

is the

he

as

The

thither, in zigzags.

it with

symbol

hisses

Fohat

for

serpent,

and

ity)
Electric-

(cosmic

it

represented

Electricity

the

is

of

Initiator

Matter.
As

Teth

is connected

it is

only by overcoming
the Lion
tame
making Leo

that

the

little
and

stronger
him

and

9.
and

obedient

strength
2

S.

D.,

him

or

Vol.

and

we

the
must

lie
pass

have

who

is

by

heart

the

the

to

may

down

with

the

the

Initiation
has

and

will,

growing

now

day,

become

of

lead
lamb.
ber
num-

tame

his
of
nothing
symbolized in the myth
lost

is

of

obedient

which

Lion

virility.This
I, 105.

sign Leo, the heart,

forces

day

stronger

can

Yet

the

Christ-child,

make

thus

Only

the

with

The

of

Samson
much

the

finds

the

331

the

when

the

of

Teth

slew

So

aspect

he

he

honey.3

passion
lion,

when

who

carcass

Letter,

pth

lion

the

is

both

slain

has

which

which

the

in

candidate

heart-forces

honey,

found

like

rave

and

sweetness

food.
The
for

9th
the

Wisdom

letter

also

protection

or

the

of

this

step

nor

he

can

from

protected
"Wisdom

is
the

is

attained

his

9th

Judges,

xiv,

than

Wisdom

5-9.

are

than

ready

we

etc.4

have

learned

face

to

vii,

the

19.

strength,
shall

Wisdom

unto

mighty

no

can

himself

Wisdom

ten

every

his

of

strength,"
we

down

of

outside

reached

He

power

the

of

has

lay

Ecclesiastes

more

he

attained

In

ill.

man

and

the

has

defense.

better

letter

who

every

wise

Wisdom

the

he

yet

result

defense.

being

any

the

must

and
from

that

ask

him,

protect

of

protection

seek

longer

he

Wisdom,

of

When

that

offense

idea

be

must

himself.

told

are

both

weapon,

roof

Initiate

we

the

expresses

is

that,

read

ened
strength*

men.

When
the

Great

we

have

lesson
Initiator.

of

THE

9th
THE

TAROT

CARD

HERMIT

1
VI

LHERMITE
MEDIEVAL

EGYPTIAN

MODERN

11 I

X3

/I

The

9th
9th

the

The
it

9th

card

find

we

have

we

Card,

The

Hermit

tarot

card,

The

Hermit.

the

of

picture of
he

as

is called

Tarot

all the

expressed
a

that

fact

Tarot

old

an

he

walks

ideas

leans

in

who,

here

of

spite

the

Staff, nevertheless

upon

In

Hermit.

the

Initiation, for

of

man

333

wide
and
unupright, with
eyes
open
He
is wrapped
in
dimmed,
looking steadily ahead.
carries
and
in his uplifted right hand
a
long Mantle
is

and

strong

Lantern.

The
Hermit
of

denotes

The

Staff

that

or

learned

forces

divine

lean.

Initiate

every

the

to

It

strength

is the

he

performs

his

proves

to

the

that

world
9.

number

staff

running

Aaron's

Rod

Aaron

of

Initiate

Great

Law.

It

that

long
which

guide

which
and

he

all.

throne

the
has

tested

journey

stands

open

to

before

the

him,

of

with

of

it has

is

It

all his

during

gate

the

which

fallen.

for

proved,

him,

through

attributes

Crook
Shepherd's
straying and uplift the

is

It

fail

never

the

like

1 Life

the

is the

toilsome

now

of

will

before

and

has

which

Life

supporting

priestly

serves

he

of
complete mastery
Wand
with
the Magic
he
and
use
by whose
ation
Initipassed the Great

which

the

archs
Patri-

the

of

the

of

vigor

Wisdom.

which

power

and

Power

the

has

It is the

symbolizing

can

he

through

which

he

miracles

Staff

of the

age
and

and

upon

power

It is also

nature.

.which

of

is the

leans

gain through

must

of

he

plain. The
the strength

discretion

experience,

which

upon

is

senility, but

not

hence

maturity,

this card

of

symbology

Initiation,
failed

never

him.
The

Rod

7 knots

rings which
of purification. The
he
lighted Lamp
his
head
is the
Light of Knowledge,
i. e., "Thy
the "Word,"
word
Truth
or
to

my

path,

has

and

lamp

are

or

unto

my

holds

feet."

the
shall

the

7 steps
above

high

Lamp
be

It is the

of

light
inner

The

334

illumination

of

Key

1 who

steps the

his earlier

has

Light

Initiation, which

of

it, even

he

desolate

and

morasses

to

though

it from

view,

clouds

of

off victor.

come

shone
had

above

the

it is still the

the

as

in

as

Star

deserts,

over

without
dark

Just

him

follow

to

regions

times

at

Universe

the

of

losing sight

mists

of

from

earth

hid

the

Master,
his own
"The
Immortal
read:
light
Self, of which
we
from
the One
Master, the one
unfading light of Spirit,
the
shoots
its effulgent beams
the
on
Disciple from
thread
first. Its rays
through the thick dark
very
so

Now

matter.

Light

here,

there, these

now

rays

through the
sun-sparks light
thick
But, O Disciple,
foliage of the jungle growth.
unless
the flesh is passive, head
cool, the Soul as firm
will not
and
the
radiance
as
flaming diamond,
pure
of Spiritual Consciousreach
the chamber
ness),
(the center
The
the heart."5
its sunlight will not
warm
the
of his
has
Hermit
let the Light reach
chamber
illumine

it,like

heart.

fitful

like

ready

distant

guide

to

The

Mantle

star,

him
which

Initiate

the

full

Light

of

For

every

Soul

his

card

his

find

must

the

and

scales

in

the
of

or

conscious

The

great

Mantle

of

Humanity.
Voice

of

the

of

the

Light

7th

and

or

within

8th

cards, the
of

the
as

ere

its full

Victor
which

Love

protection
compared

still the

are

like

himself

bear

even

Mother-power

humanity,
They stand
Silence.

with

Discretion

of

mass

grasp,

way.
and
partiallyhides

him

another

the
the

his

Justice. It expresses
of the Initiates who, altho few
in numbers
with

chamber

shield the
and
himself
enwrap
from
the eyes
of the profane.

Lamp

balances

chariot

the

must

recognize it
effulgence.
This

in

but

envelops
is

can

holds

the

step of the

every

lighted Lamp

which

in

in

Hence
the symbol
Spiritual Consciousness.
Light being placed in the lantern, i. e., no longer

of the

he

it shine

made

also

of

center

the

has

He

earth

the

tors
Protec-

guardian

wall

The

around

pth Commandment

mankind.
held

Lamps
succor

Like

watchmen

high, they
of

child

every

who

man

that

the

child

in

ready

are

help, if the light and help

this help is given wisely,
it is best

335

fly

to

cries

help

and

Light

and

to

for

out

their

tower,

are

really needed.

But

for

there

in

should

are

learn

cases

even

which

help itself,even

to

her
babe
to
loving mother
wisely allow
may
cry
itself to sleep, rather
she knows
that
than
fly to it when
it needs
remain
the
nothing but
sleep. They
upon
the long nights of spiritual darkness,
hilltops throughout
like faithful
their sleepshepherds watching over
ing
out
to
sheep, with their Staff ever
ready to reach
1 who
is slipping and
falling, its crook
ready to lift 1
who
is torn
and
of Charity
bleeding, and their Mantle
the bitter
those who
are
ready to enwrap
suffering from
of passion and
desire.
But
dear
storms
student,
in the
of
Mantle
Discretion,
wrapped
ever
-they are
hence
and
Dare, Do
only those who
Keep Silent can
the Light of the Hermit's
ever
see
Lamp.
as

9TH

THE

9.

"Thou

shalt

thy neighbor."
9

Since

questions

is
at

Initiation?

to

whom
who
note

The

Initiation, 2

concerning

the

pertinent

does

false

description

of

pretation
inter-

esoteric
is

1st, who

relation

Bible

The

against

witness
the

"thy
bear

who

man

by the Samaritan
the
1st question.
neighbor" is anyone
"Thy
Path
Law
the Great
brings directly into your
be helped
if you
are
can
by you
willing to take

fell among
answers

of

Commandment:

2nd, what

neighbor?"

witness

16.

xx,

Number
arise

this

false

bear

not

Exodus,

"

the
once

of

COMMANDMENT.

of

thieves

his

rescued

was

needs.

question

Initiation

and

will

as

to

bear

what

false

careful

witness

analysis.

has
The

to

do
Soul

with
is

The

336

ready
face

and

itself

Over

the

1st

outward

gained,

living fire
Thyself."
If

sentence,

but

of
and

do

by

our

discrimination,
bear

upon

their

wont

to

in

the

form
with

glamor

of

whatever

extreme

the

report

the

final

Few

Truth

of

themselves.

True

the

the

ports
re-

up

and

are

and

excuses

for

ness.
wit-

sons
perturned

They

making

persons

At

results

of

they bear false

of exaggerated
humility, scourging
the
demnation,
self-conof
scorpion whips
1 extreme

those

are

senses,

unap-

false

intuition.

our

themselves
looking upon
or
unworthy
incapable of lofty
other

Know

the

bear
as

of

diligently

of

to

accept

by

other

or

more

letters

strive

searchlight

witness

shortcomings.

own

themselves

the

the

false

conditions

witness

dust

by

lives, within

own

bear

blaming
their

have

to

once

checked
been
they have
experience, judgment

reason,

illumined

been

Initiation

and

not

the

has

in

servants

not

until

senses

verified

can

must

we

and

trained

be

of

test

in

when

flesh, "Man,

precept

disciples

must

this

our

this

accept
the

final

can

is written

written

now

quivering
the

meet

must
palled, we
to
obey it. As
Self, our
senses

To

of

his

there

it

relations.

true

Thyself," and
this
injunction
the Neophyte

Gate

within

their

Path

Know

when

only

in

the

last

would

we

things
to

very

same

Initiation

all

gateway

the

at

the

faces

Great

see

Universe

the

to

gold, "Man,
comprehension

of

letters

the

bear

to

Key

who

accepting
senses

make.

as

in

right and
They forever

the
At

attainments.
live

as

of

worms

perfect
proper
focus

the

admiration
lime-light of self-approval and
upon
their
themselves.
ever
They are
posing, dwelling on
to themselves,
good points, flattering themselves
ing
excuswith
some
flattering delusion.
shortcoming
every
phase of life as a stage-setting to
They interpret every
favorable
notice.
In fact, they
into more
bring them
are

forever

acting

part which

they have

assumed

so

pth Commandment

The

long that they

vainly hope that

almost

character.

this

the

All

believe
world
is

337

believes

it to

be

their

witness

false

bearing

and

it themselves

in

true

the

to

Truth.
If

by
brought

chance

any

into

admit

that

time

it

their

Great

stripped

awake

they have
fly shrieking in
This

These

madness

is the

truth

face

that

whether

this

ere

which
true

That

may

need

we

bear

false

false

witness.

be

step

can

has

created

not

bear

to

reach

the

to

1st

the

by

senses

who

ones

their

of

of

tales

tion.
Initia-

during
the

with

face

to

many

taken

Soul

must

"witnessing,"

its

life.

false
the

refuse

sight

encountered

false, in everyday

or

we

neighbor

it

of

back

ing,
manifest-

the

the

are

the

from

fronted
con-

revealed, the
pose
and
but themselves

of
glamor
standing face

manifested.

be

For

all

terrifying experiences
For

their

present

reality and

self

the

find

Initiator, with
the

really
sight and

be

to

to

are

creation.

own

to

demand

there

Initiation,

audience

no

from

Dweller.

of

their

was

and

over

should

persons

personality they
be appalled at the

they would

show

the

the

would

they

Hall

the

with

such

witness

point

against

where

we

do

our

not

witness

Then
against ourselves.
are
we
able to see
clearly and consequently can
help our
bor.
neighWhile
should
not
we
contemplate or dwell
upon
truths
that
them, to shut our
to
are
or
unpleasant
eyes
ourselves
which
know
to
imperfections within
we
ist,
exis refusing to
is bearing
recognize Truth, hence
While

should

we

the

good

it is surely bearing

false

and

dwell

upon

their

shortcomings

That

we

seek

out

others.

condemn

may

bear

the

true

Then

we

and
no

in

say

false

others, because

find
we

that

to

that
will

shut

all in

witness

both

emphasize
and
sisters,

brothers

our

witness

motives,
will

mention,

we

in

our

is Good.

them

learn

must

ourselves

we

realize

will

how

to

eyes

and
no

to

in

longer
much

we

338

The

fall

ourselves

of

step

the

if

And

we

the

from

is

be

as

when

covered

in

up,

shalt

test

hence

bear

we

and

as

false

that

grasp

that

be

nothing

either

as

Magic

we

Rod.

fect,
ef-

ourselves

witness.

that

can

out

thyself
to

or

fright
afthe

"Thou

voice:

able

will

denied

against
are

the

holds

mighty

working

there

hidden,

Initiator

with

witness

only

been

Great

cries

true

Initiation

has
will

the

And

bear

Great

there

he

neighbor."
can

clearly

in

the

of

Commandment

9th

Initiation.

false

from

failure

the

bear

thus

than

for

your

yourself

Power

not

see

face

For

you.
of

to

you

nothing

Thus

passed.

back

by

any

some

upon

to

was

rather

remedy

preparation

not

And

have

we

have

may

motive

cause,
to

is

senses

what

others.

to

we

report.

able

always

Then

thy

senses

help

Strive

Rod

our

be

which

our

underlying

given

be

know

will

we

trained

ideals

Soul

every

of

will

which

effect

that

some

have

the

manifesting

see

Path,

Universe

the

to

of

will

we

witness

and

short

We

chosen.

Key

meet

or

this

37

CHAPTER

is

"It

from

procreating
unit

NUMBER

this

Number,

Mother

the

'1,'

10,

Occult

(the

Spirit

the

of

cypher,
union

Life),

that

The

"

"The

Doctrine,

Secret

Sephiroth

ineffable
*

Numbers

Number

10

nine,

wisdom,

It

it

the

=55=10=1.

was

again
evolve

the

meet

higher

cycle

other

those

quered

and

number

the

the

made,

number

10

tains
con-

them

once

surpassed.

be

cannot

digits,
of

with

force

have

we

but

the

at

series

new

10

emanations
9

been

in

the

put

were

unredeemed

had

had

he

returns

1, stands

which

waiting
9

Genesis

the

now

right

of

1st
the

manifestation

in

evolution.

words,

things

evolution,

of

expresses

unmanifested

"f
whose

through
begin

to

10

and

circle

ready

and

and

in

that

pleted
com-

numbers

which

For

tion
Perfecthe

of

mentioned

good."

15.

or

of

number

Number

number

all

in

1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9

thus,

differentiation,

In

be

summit

creations

or

started,

we

watched

not

wise

Completion

as

very

Hence

we

which

and

ten

Yetsirah,

everything

saw

digits

unity,

to

the

is

creation

God

behold,

it

the

are

assembling

the

grand

It
of

"And

all

the

is

completion.
completion

In

whole

I, 121.

so

and

Sepher
of

completion;

parts.

Number

is the

through

more

ever

the

the

Ten,

not

this

"

and,

with

perception."

the

(i, 31)

'0,'

or

Blavatsky,

are

and

ten

Understand

eleven.

the

ture,
Na-

proceeds."

Universe

their

Creative

or

in

multiplying

and
or

10.

THE

during

until

the

attained

beginning
aside
a

strength
to

and

previous
and

consciously

contained
left

uncon-

cycle
wisdom

take

of
of

them

340

The

from

and

up

Key

them

the

to

evolve

Universe

series

new

numbers

of

The
1st number
ing
foreshadow1 was
but
(powers).
a
and
it should
become
at
prophecy of that which
close of its cycle, just as
in
the "primitive streak"
is a prophecy
of the man
be.
to
embryo
In 10 the O
is no
of undifferentiated
longer a Chaos

matter,

nor

the

period awaiting
Force

of

the

of

mass

left-overs
of

outpouring

Life

start

to

the
to

manifested

now

become

the

it into

Creative

Divine

evolution,

has

but

manifested

to

dawn.

the

forces

creator

be

in

the

world

past

the

and
perfection of nature
become
the
the Initiate, has grasped
man.
Rod
of Power
the
(number
1) and separated it from
of number
9 and, having identified
O
overshadowing
himself
with
the
1 Life, stands
the
of
at
right hand

expressed
Man,
now

now

itself

from

the

or

of

the

Q"

director

of

ready
the

in

his

forces

turn

which

during the succeeding cycle. Here

there
be
creator
must
man
a
consciously say "Let
as
of all it implies, and
light," with a full understanding
of the
1 Life
active
by the power
play an
part in the
of the Light during the new
downpouring
day-period
are

to

about

responsible

though

The

co-worker
the

initiated
with

Man

the

now

Divine.

stands
It

as

is

a
as

had
held
the
cycle of 1 to 10 God
hand
of His
child
and
guided it in carving the statue
model
of the Man
the
to be, the
Initiate, while
or
now
chisel is left in the hand
of the matured
youth, and he
in the
ginning
befrom
the materials
must
create
given him
the perfect statue
whose
ideal
before
set
was
him
other
In
the
by the Master
Sculptor.
words,
Man
for himself, by consciously
must
accomplish
now
of the
1 Life, which
utilizing the strength and power
1 to 9 was
to
during the period from
evolving him
this point.
Here
his own
he must
not
only redeem
Initiate
he
take
his place
must
left-overs, but as
an
with
in the guardian
the more
Masters
wall
advanced

during

The

around

bear

to

its

341

10

and

begin, consciously

because

of

his

great

burden

of

the

world's

the

tarily
volun-

compassion,
suffering and aid in

love

and

redemption.
While

the

the

to

it

10,

quarternary,

factor

the

of

the

word

our

sign

And

named

that

in the

whose

denoting
l-J-2-{-3+4=10,

since

in

is

D-EC-a,

X, and

who

which

is

system,

is

"X

connection.

Greek

name

'D-EC-I-MAL'

whole

word

number

elementary

Cosmos.

Cross'

'God

Greek

the

applied by the Pythagoreans

was
an

TEN,

for

from

comes

is correctly used

the
the

decad

word

deka, meaning
a

and

humanity
and

Number

ing
nam-

named
of

built

TENs."

"This

of

the

out

sides

and

was

the

or

materialistic

deductive

and

studied,
Plato,
The

divine

man.

physical,
meta-

purely

as

of

which
in

contained

of

Aristotle.

or

and

the
Science,' and
science,' both
in

be

method
of

method

purely

by

be,
after

Macrocosm,

Microcosm,

'surface

It could

the

to

short, both
and

former

its

could

It

intellectual

'Inner

or

student.

and

Depths
presented

Mundi,

the

expounded

be

Decad.

the

to

then, the

Unknown

Anima

or

to

descended

Universe

the
the

and

first,applied

at

was,

could

Silence

aspects

or

it

which

of

Spiritual Soul,

two

There

representing

Decad,

evolution

the

the

by the

inductive

started

from

comprehension,
plurality proceeded
unity, or the digits of the Decad
peared,
apbe
in
to
lost
the
only
finally reabsorbed,
infinite Circle.
The
latter depended
sensuous
on
when
the
could
Decad
be
perception alone,
garded
reeither
the unity that multiplies, or
ter
matas
which
differentiates ; its study being limited
when

the

from

to

the

which

surface,

proceeds
on

was

plane

from

Earth

brought,
from

as

in

together

to

the

cross,

the

ten,
Heaven.

with

or

the

or

Decad,

each
Pythagoreans made
quarter
complete, and
argued its completeness
The

Jarvis

dual

ber,
num-

system

by

agoras
Pyth-

India."2

The

seven

perfect

This
the

the

Letters,

v.

S.

of the
from

D., II, 605.

Cosmos
the

fact

The

342

the

4, being

that

Universe

the

to

and

10, made

equal to
complete."
They

quartenary
the

called

they

what

Key

"all

apt

were

effort
in an
terms
to this number
give extravagant
For
its perfection.
instance,
to
they are
express
it to heaven, because
in it all the
quoted as comparing
indrawn
for a period of rest, swallowed
digits are
up
while
the
in Eternity, symbolized
it were
by the Q),
as
beside
it ready to begin a new
1 Life
stands
cycle of
to

evolution

also

They
neither

10.

called

It

rises

also

called
after

day

new

Eternity which, having

usually symbolized by the
the
the Sun,
for just as
night of darkness, the
a

end, is

nor

was

on

10

number

beginning

alone.

sun

the

in

tinuing
experiences and connumber
the work
of the previous day, so
does
10
of
divine
a
new
begin for the Soul
outpouring
and
Power
with
which
to
Light, Love
accomplish in
the new
because,
cycle. It is also called the Cosmos,
and
have
the
evolution
of the
Cosmos
shown,
as
we
is set forth
in the digits from
1 to 9, all of which
man

with

day bringing

new

swallowed

are

hold
and

nature

same

According
have

we

what

it should

can

matter

attain

this

in

the

call

Crown

the

meaning
of

man's

to

only

the

a
as

he

of

the

teaching

of

Christian

of

the

Crown
unfolds

number

each

cycle of

10

In

and
ber
num-

Spirit descends
of Life, but he
and

manifests

the

digits, as follows :
3 "Understanding,"
4 "Mercy,"
5 "Strength," 6 "Beauty,"
7 "Victory," 8 "Splendor,"
9 "Foundation."
Therefore,
we
can
press
exonly when
number
all these
10,
we
complete
qualities can
Here
find a corroboration
called
the
we
"Kingdom."
qualities expressed
2 is called "Wisdom,"

in each

of

unfoldment.

"Crown,"

man

of

are

all."

in

conception

offers

and

10

to

"some

that

says

numbers

and

kabalistic

mean

they

Aristotle

ideas

amount

beautiful

1, which
into

that

the

to

10.

in

up

philosophers

it all the

Mysticism

that

while

the

The

Father

has

Christs

in

crowned

us

unfold

digits can

and

Another

of God."

Hand

"The

that

fact

Great

instance
hand

the

as

in

in

Law

'

Good,
which

good

is

the

and
Law

by

the

fires of
of

the

rebellion

ultimately bring

is in both
Great

Law

with
with

blessings and

perfection

its

and

hand

its left corrects,

is
others

by
but

the

left

all disobedience,

which

lessons

all that

redeem

another

From

right

of

manifestation

selfishness

Nature.

and

man

to

tion,
opposi-

to
opposition
God
of
(good)
ultimate
bringing

latter

and

fection
per-

in

burnings of Karma,
hell, etc., but in reality it is
Great
Law
bringing out of

mistake,

right

Shadow

the

some

this

toward

without

represents

This

in

The

left.

and

great

two
to

working

harmony

evil.

of

in

referred

working
apparently
but
in
servant
reality a
is
through
suffering

out

termed

hand

left

the

ber
mystics to numexplained by the

some

manifests

Great

the

perfect

while

the

the

"Kingdom"

our

negative,

right

represents

shall

or
we

as

of

powers

This

Law

divisions, positive and

hand

over

appellation given by

10 is "the

the

rule

Only

state.

the

express

gods

not

are

10.

number

the

heirs,we

undeveloped

and

attain

we

343

10

his

as

present

our

and

grow

Number

viewpoint
forth

pours

adjusts

and

all

teaches

right hand
the
the
wheat
with
it sows
and
the left pulls up
5 fingers
weeds."
Also
while
needs
with
2 hands
man
each
he
to
on
accomplish that which
designs, God,
Himself
the dual
forces
expressed by
holding within
and
needs
but 1 hand, mighty of accomplishment,
man
woman,
and
represented with 10 fingers instead of
Hindu
5.
The
idea is expressed in many
statues
same
which
have
2 or more
denoting powers.
pairs of hands
Another
idea is represented in the
phase of the same

the

best

use

of

those

blessings ;

with

or

its

Greek

Titan,

Briareus, who

Still another
8

See

lesson

expression
The

Ancient

had
of

of Days,

the

100

hands.

power

of

the

Hand

The

344

of

God

lifted

is

the

Universe

the

to

the

with

hand

great

and

Key

folded

thumb

in

2nd
the

3rd

and

ringers
this

From

palm.

position of the fingers of

while
the
Pope's hand
giving the pontifical blessing
3rd
raised
and
has
been
derived.
The
2nd
fingers
their
and
symbolize God
perfected Man
pouring out
cal
blessing. Yet, like all forces manifesting in the physibecome
world, this blessing may
curse
according
a
and
the
will
of the
desire
to
officiating pontiff. A
remarkable
with
this position of
thing in connection
ancient

the

and

hand

horns

is that

of

the

The
Magic.
supposed to
Pope, and was
Ages, in the
whom

the

be

the

of

use

resembles

shadow

the

Baphomet,

goat

"shadow

of

this

it, while

upon

its

the

legitimate power
most
terribly exercised
Inquisition, etc., and
"shadow
of the blessing"

of

pictures

idea

mystical

hand

with
the

upon

the

and

Black
of
symbol
the blessing" was
possessed by the
during the Dark
him

to

woe

fell.

We

upon
still see

"Benedictionen"

word

shadow

head

the

is the

"Maledic-

word

tus."

taught that

Plotinus
Life
of

the

touched

or

Fountain

the
1 Life
the

number
of

forever

10

Eternal

flowing

earth.

He

the

was

Fountain

Nature,

forth

in

also

spoke of
receiving from

it

the

stream

currents
as

of

as

it

mundane,

the
the Divine
representing the world
of
the
Divine
the
9
potencies and
through
powers
and
instance, its 2 halves
digits. For
man
represent
Christ(5-f-5==10) while nature
woman
(4) with The
life (6) pulsating through it is represented by 4-|-6=10.
the
The
manifestation
of
Perfection
is
Trinity and
represented by 3-f-7=10, while
duality in its evolution
toward
balance
is
equilibrium
or
by
represented
And
attained
finally, Initiation
2-f-8=10.
through the
is expressed by 9-j-l=10.
of the 1 Life
power
,

"The

Pillar
was

the

and

Circle

(IO),

perfect number,

which

contained

with
the

agoras
PythTet-

raktys, became
*

whom
'This

the

Number

later

pre-eminently

pliallicnumber
all, with

of
the Jews,
foremost
amongst
it is the male
and
female
Jehovah.
of

its diameter

the picture of
connecting
line, that is, the number

significationof

reproductive

the
*

Place

Holy

Most

345

idea

and

The

circle

the

10, with

organs,

and

out

tively
construc-

carried

was

the

of Holies,
Holy
King's Chamber,
or
in
Tabernacle
of Moses,
the
of the great Pyramid,
Holies
in the
of
of
the
of
and
Holy
Temple
*
*
*
is
It
the picture of a double
Solomon.
the
letter
He
in
Hebrew
for
(fl )" is at the
womb,
time
the symbol
of the
the number
5, and
same
in

the

twice

and

womb,

is 10,

phallic number.'

the

or

duality of the
from
idea carried
the highest spiritual down
to
terrestrial
'But the significathe lowest
tion
plane.
or
it is androgyne
is that
or
hermaphrodite,
the number
that is,phallus and
10,
yoni combined,
This

womb'

'double

the

Jehovah'."

for

Power

conquer,

His

not

given to
was
given

was

strength,
and

if

man

he

of
the

flesh."
In

the

99

was

Great

old, that

unto

[the

1 before
my

and

the

shadow

in

S.

covenant

of

by circumcision

him,

is, when

(99=18=9)
"walk

the

Sarai

and

he

and

before

me,

between

of

the

D., II, 486; I, 421.

Sepher
Yetsirah, 17.

earth

the

or

and

thou

be

And

Law

perfect
I will

will
thee, and
10 or
is, number

be
"

Great

and

me

to

Abram

passed his
ready to enter

equals the perfect 10]

covenant

nations

when

had

was

Lord

God

of

5 fingers

man

That
multiply thee exceedingly."
the new
cycle is to bring forth a new
multiply exceedingly (that is by tens)
all the

the

alone, without

are

mouth,

of

covenant

is established

cycle of 10, the

new

said

make

as

Will

there

them
of

man

be but

allegory of Abram
years

the

of

containment

Initiation

upon

would
"As

image.

against 5, so over
strength, by word

over

the

10

to

shows

( i), the

Yod

letter

Hebrew

Number

also

progeny,
and
by

blessed.

Genesis, xvii,

is to
it

are

Continuing
1-2.

The

346

the

number

allegory,

nations"

cycle
This

again.
him

years,"

when

i. e.,
9

to

up

cycle

in

and

the

of

forth

until

name

making

Christthe

mother

fact

that

the

womb.

of
the

esoteric

the

also

letter

Abram
H

the

and
male

whom

and

all

the

and

of

female,
mankind

10
and

true

of

shall

be

Eve

Heva,

forth.

the
and

the
fore
There-

the

they

the

on

forth

ply
"multiof

Israel

Abram

comes
be-

thus

pleting
com-

between
earth
a

of

power
can

covenant

blessed.

become

by

Sarah,

manifesting
bringing

and

Children

the

becomes
a

The

by

"householder,"

ere

addition

Sarai

symbology
the

forth

bring

2355=15=

forth

gain

Eve,

her

to

corroborated

must

of

power

With

i. e.,

man,

Sarai

bring

not

it to

bring

to

water,

fructified

is

ciple
Prin-

added

represents

which

and

Abraham
the

He

or

is

both

In

with

been

bring

This

and

or

humanity.

could

of

Abram

of

could

be

to

the

Feminine

she

had

digits

value

Vishnu.

the

had

in

Hebrew,

wife

But

represents

of

meaning

exceedingly"
or

the

increasing

mankind.

letter

is

connected

and

she

ere

numerical

of

the

the

of

bore

completed

is

or

(10)

both

it Sarah

(6)

which

wife

moon.

letter

Sarai

force

unity

to

all

still, in

and

the

the

Thus

through

personification

and

gestation

stricken

is the

Godhead

the

"well

and

SRI

SRI

the

is

Sarai

has

Hebrew

Hindu

she

cases

6.

the

In

back

when

the

and

starting

ratified

remarkable
SRI

many-

it

passed

forth

More

written

235=10.

had

she

10

each

bringing

90

was

brought

10.

is

she

when

she

of

Sarai

was

of

"Father

evolution,

and

covenant

son

nation

or

the

becomes

human

of

Universe

the

to

10

cycles

or

new

Key

Son,

as

God
2

the

fives,
1

in

38

CHAPTER

the

"Every

and

Apuleius,

by

Mysteries,
various

has

of

Star

authority

the

for

placed

10,

the

by

Philosophy
He

is

ance
import-

great

Egyptian

priests,
fitness

man's

representing

as

the

for

priesthood.
"

The

Books
of

of

united.
in

Book

is born

control
had
into

the

be

to

conform

Among

S.

D.,

learned

made

is

being
the

shows
1

number

10

from

the

ten,

the

therein

Teruph

number
the

to

the

Ill,

most

ancients
but
100.

in

10

for

and
the

10

had

only

not

Before

fast

to

terically with
"

the

cultism.
Oc-

ten

Light

anagram

passions

Mysteries.

obliged

was

number

(Numbers),

has

priest

his

over

also

Keys

tories
reposi-

Western

ter;
Mat-

ten,

the

Egyptian

An

that

sacred

oldest

in

and

Spirit, and

unity

'the

Life

the

of

from

unity.'

find

we

Soul,

as

the

are

Symbology

them
the

For

the

Hermes

of

numerical
In

Mother

to

the

to

himself

for

Platonic

to

the

into

pertaining

won

as

numbers

number

especially

Initiation

tensively
ex-

Neo-Platonic."

statements

upon

traveled

hints

of

the

of

I, 341.

who

seeking

Star

it

circle."

and

Blavatsky,

fact, he

Evening

Morning

line

useful

in

"The

the

East

point,

9, when

number

to

first

many

ceremonies

name

the

left

circle,

philosopher

the

through

Doctrine,

Platonic

with

up

the

Secret

The

"

and

square

synthesized

was

(Continued).

"

began

cosmogony

triangle

10

number

to

physical

sciences

absolute

appetites,

and

be

the

offering
days,

have

during

an

but

Initiate

sacrifice

which

he

he
had

rigid discipline.
the

signs

zodiac
instead

represented

was

of

12

as

at

exo-

present.

34g

The

Key

Universe*

the

to

in 1
and
united
Scorpio were
signs Virgo, Libra
(Scorpio) and
sign, combining in 1 sign the masculine
attraction
feminine
(Libra)
(Virgo) united by the sex
balancing the 2.
before
the sepaThat
early zodiac
represented man
ration
of
the
of the
when
man
androgynous
sexes,
combined
the 3 now
course
expressions of
separate
is corroborated
This
life in 1.
by the myth of Phaethe Scorpion stretchwho
found
ing
of Phoebus,
thon, son
2 signs of the zodiac.2
over
the
of
Gnostics
Among
Angelic
only 10 Orders
Hierarchies
mentioned
to bring about
are
as
necessary
since
perfection, the 11th and 12th not being mentioned
they pertain to the coming forth of the new
cycle, just
10 signs really complete
the
as
evolutionary cycle of
the zodiac, while
for the
Aquarius and Pisces prepare
in Aries.
coming forth of a new
cycle of the sun
The

"The
that

the

of

author

the

foundation

mystic books

is made

of Measures

Source

of

the
to

Kabalah

rest

diagram

truth.
10

plainly shows
1 Life

of

the

upon

is a fundamental
; which
there
Ten
the
Sephiroth
or
roth

This

and

like

ten

Sephi-

He

shows

Numbers,

1st the

says

all its

as

of

lows:"3
fol-

the

Un-

Light cutting
in a most
it into halves.
This
illustrates
simple way
often
have
said, everything manifesting
why, as we
so
in the
of
fall under
mundane
the Law
sphere must
For
of Opposites.
it will be
seen
Polarity or Pairs

manifested

See

with

page

253.

the

S.

ray

of

D., II,

40.

The

at

glance that

Divine

and

the

so

let

we

1 with

solve
often

the

God

or

the

the

sex

the

represent
the

ally
especi-

questions,

vertical

this

on

in the

unmanifested

line the

the

of

sphere

inhere

festation
mani-

into

Meditation

Does

Q), and

349

Life

homogeneous
perplexing

asked:

the

of

mundane.

or

many

circle

(Continued)

"

descent

it 2

make

will

diagram

the

10

cleave

must

If

Number

Soul?

Soul,

Ray

of

Divinity (Atma),
descending into that unmanifested
1
dividing it into the 2 expressions of the
germ,
trates
(Buddhi, negative; Manas,
Positive), it clearly illusthe
law
that
there
be no
manifestation on
can
plane of differentiation
through the union
except
any
of the positive and
by
negative Principles manifested
2 sexes.
As
the
is the
the
Soul
the
Soul
through
reservoir
for all the experiences
which
be commust
pleted
and
earth, only as we
garnered
on
experience,
blend
and
lift up
the lower
as
experiences of the Soul
them
the mind
in the separated sexes,
we
can
reports
the
in either
the negative
register them
positive or
of the
Soul
or
Higher Self.
aspects
This
also
explains the idea of the Group
diagram
Divine
of
such
circle
Soul, for each
Ray animates
a
unmanifested
and
be
number
10
ere
humanity,
can
evolved
from
the
1 (Son)
it and
stand
the
at
right
hand
of the
all the numerals
in the
cipher (Father)
and
each
be evolved
separated halves of the circle must
then

indrawn.

That

which

is true

of

the

Higher Self is correspondingly

of the lower
true
personality. Each
personality
is such
circle or
unfold
all the nua
merals
cipher and must
itself
in
For
come
beman
qualities,etc.
ere
can
as
10
number
the
or
perfect "all-complete," the
his left hand
circle must
stand
his right
while
with
on
hand

he

1, the
the

new

grasps

Life

cycle.

the
with
In

Staff
which

other

of
he

the

Patriarchs

shall

words,

he

or

number

consciously evolve
must
so
truly have

350

The

lost

his

world

idea

The
is

and

up

and

he

is to

is that

that

is, this

We

and

of

the

oneness

blows,

shape

and

characteristics,

by thought

not

waves

we

ourselves
are

their

ere

longer

no

thither

and

1 of

all

only by
Self.
Higher

the

Then

or

with

the

attained

monotonous

but

oneness

be

hither

in

lost

our

completely

tossed

ness
separate-

minds,

many

of

all.

with

sand

and

of

sense

can

consciousness

that

like

to

realize

wind

swayed

the

must

we

the

with

forth.

bring

confusion

lowed
personality swalin
the
workshop

is, his

overcome

is

he

become

new

intensely
of

grain

that

all that

create

become

can
a

the

sense

be

must

like

with

while

into

entering

Universe

the

to

separateness

injunction to
apt to bring

idea

we

of

(O)

which

Key

by

sameness

of

mass

humanity

but

own,

every
of

have

come
be-

planet steadily circling in our

Godorbit; consciously
appointed
our
expressing
with
full
of
a
given
appreciation
our
powers
influence
our
Light, help and
position; shedding
know
because
all
our
we
as
position
on
an
of
1
Life.
the
But
since
man
integral part
of
the
an
imperfect reflection
today is but
Higher
Self

must

we

Let

us

star

or

the

reverse

numbers

physical man
Self
as
Higher

in

consider

ray

from

1st

appearing

the

Dot

in

the

as

the

the

the

circle, thus:

circle

animating
then

and

the

Principle,

extending
it separates
above
and
below
the
sphere into 2
halves
halves.
These
will call the personality and
we
which
the
the
are
Individuality, within
potentialities
as

until

center,

The

of

all the

manhood.

(1)
upward

reach

but

in

have

become
but

man

have

we

this

with

grasp

within

more

that

while

just

man,

there

work

of

is

the

with

nize,
recog-

is

an

that

as

fighting for
From

Self.
save

Rod

as

of

we

Power

which

Law,

man

are

short,

force

the

Great

man

progress

Will

our

we

Higher

no

the

begin

we

as

In

the

and

enlightened

our

once

or

and

attain

we

2 currents

us

(6)

animal.

an

personality

consciously

and

than

than

onward

poinf

sense,

more

more

the

mastery,

Then

wider

far

animal,

9.

number

in

Initiation

until

of

aware

Christ-force

in evolution

reach

we

become

we

The

until

half

mundane

1st

2, the

with

point

and

Self

Higher

we

this

At

351

(Continued)

"

inside

evolve

we

10

Beginning

digits.

number,

to

Number

now

we

separation but as the 1 Life common

both
the
the
to
Individuality.
personality and
there
is no
Henceforth
more
our
separation either from
from
all that is. Then
will the now
or
Higher Selves
than
calls the 2nd
man
(what the Kabalah
He)
more
forth his creative
send
This
Ray and repeat the process.
is enacted
before
dram?
our
daily in the unfolding
eyes
evolution
the hatching of the egg.
and
of the seed
and
not

see

Let

us

open

circle

The
to

the

as

while
or

death

the

9
in

stars

line

of

our

eyes

of

the

"Crown"

the

spoken
thee

as

of

in

the

This

crown.

Revelation

and

of

In

Kabalah,
"When

(of the
splendid

through

life."

called
He
crown,

the

(the

the

Zohar

most
or

or

assumed
O]
first Sephira),
He

the

lights to
it, diffused

famous

emanate
a

bright

the

that

form

caused

it, shining
light in all direcfrom

give

book
find

we

unto

will

Life)

Light,

[the Infinite

faithful

ye
1

life"

of

"crown

"Be

Glory,"
jewels

brilliant

as

is the

alluded

Ineffable

of

(ii,10),

stand.
under-

to

is often

cipher

or

represented

are

hearts

our

"Crown

(i.e., Initiation),
crown

and

see

nought
or

digits
this

to

on

352

The

"

That

tions.
the

origin

the

10,

and

Hindus
The

(which

one

9),

@,

were

number

10

was

made

together
sacred

the

or

numbers

Ten

Light.'

'the

is referred
the

cipher represents

unmanifested

yet

his

the

or

these

Universe

with

of

0,

is

that

as

the

to

is, these
*

the
Among
magic power.
man's

Key

and

nature

"*

to

as

field of*

vast

which

powers,

and
use
by his attainment
tion
into manifestaof the Rod
of Power
he brings them
their proper
and
gives them
place in 10.
the Masons
10 is a sign of union
number
Among
the
and
or
good faith, expressed by the joined hands
10.
Master-grip, the fingers of the 2 hands
making

nothing

are

There
the

him

to

10

are

except

double

as

which

numbers

add
1 to

9, the 2nd
10, 19, 28, 37,

1st

digits of each increasing from

9 to
1, thus:
digits decreasing from
46, 55, 64, 73, 82, 91.
10

THE

"And

it

he

as

him

met

ten
to

came

back,

not

xvii,

In
is

There

in their
the

death.

The

Christ

themselves
the

of
S. D"

the

to

II,

have

42.

life

there
"

as

lepers, there
a
complete

cleansed,

passed

these

"

10

were

they were
the complete

priests, i.

were

number

who

intellect, which
the

nine?""

the

who

lo

commands

illumined

evolution

When

glorified God.

are

men

to

10

were

digits and

unto

10

reference

mystical

were

said, Were

where

and

11-19.

the parable of the

number.

of

but

they

them

voice

loud

went,
of

answering

Jesus

cleansed?

ten

St. Luke,

they
one

village, there
*

lepers

as

And
with

and

And

certain

were

that,
*

LEPERS.

into

that

pass
*

cleansed.
turned

entered
men

10,

to

up

through
lepers or were
10

number

e.,
the

*.

joined

digits that they

to the priestly power

must

represented

now

by

scan

the

cycle

is reached

9
e.,

kind
man-

show

all the

digits
"

of
periences
ex-

and

The

if all the

decide
to

Number

death

have

healed

and

which

the

When

Victory.

353

(Continued)

"

tendencies

leprous

been

in

up

10

of

sting
is

this

them

bound

lowed
swal-

death

done

they

are

healed.

thanks,

hence

not

question
calling

the

that

as

give thanks

and

1 who

meaning
guardian

of

start

out

to

was

the

or

the

of

the

10;

or

fact

For
it
complete.
the
9 digits returns
to
on
a
new
cycle. Again,

stranger,

guard,"

is "to

Samaria

fact

was

cycle

returned
of

the

Initiation
the

that

the

to

in

up

Great

the

this

attention

swallowed

being
is

returned
to
give
only 1 who
the
9?"
are
was
question "where
of
most
pertinent
a
reproach, but

there, remained

But

of

manifestor

hence

the

The

Samaritan.
this

1 is the

experience

of

the

cycle of the 9 digits.

"The

'Boundless

number

only

it, and

precedes

While

Circle/

when

one

10

every

time

it thus

returns

which

is

expressed

by

in the

10, thus
1

Zero,

the
the

is
it

the

becomes
nine

other

its value

manifests

thus

number

every

Number

of

return

brings

digit which

figures
and

tency."8
po-

unity, still
new
experience,
is manifesting
to

in

10

is

the

of

manifestation

1st

the

"God
In the 1st day of creation
Light.
said, Let there
be light ; and
there was
God
the light
saw
light. And
[the 1], that it was
good" or 10.
Number
2 in 20 is the separation into the positive
and
of the
negative; the descent
Light into matter;

the creation
"divided

the
the

from
*

of heaven

Number

and
which

waters

which

waters

and
3

God
in

saw

30

Trinity reaching down

8

S,

D., I, 125.

earth

under

were

above

were

that it

marks

the firmament

was

the

into matter

firmament

the

firmament.

the

good"

or

manifestation
and

which

10.
of

the

expressing and

The

354

bringing forth.
brought forth.

Key
It

was

God

it

that

saw

earth

day that the

3rd

the

on

"And

Universe

the

to

good"

was

or

10.

creation.

marks

In

cycle

evolution
"And

this

is marked

God

Number

man
things. Even
"And
perfected.

Number

completes

the

Animal
dominion

that

informing

he

had

perfect

10.

earth.

made

Number

behold

and

70.

in
to

man,

for

his

over

responsible

the

the

over

handed

saw

In

becomes

man

On

made

him

for

tend

and

God

saw

and

hallowed

that

for

way,

all that

the

During
have

we

respond

in

man

them

thus
God

to

sees

the

future

over

His

creations,

and

his

that

evolution
there

make

is
it

animals.

He

blessed

so

in
was

8
For

man.

any

fect.
per-

in

80

God

always ready
from
help. But

for
for

his

perfect

must

and

hold

dominion

to

over

scales, and
balance
all things ; for only
be
when
And
accomplished.
and
just balance
good, he will

cycle he

weigh

of

must

its

number

with

with

this

Eden,

handicapped
prepared for him

sincere
every
cry
is held
accountable

must

bless it and

had

of

10,

ernment.
gov-

everything

rule

or

and

of

reins

or

hence

and

not

cycles beginning

In

can

was

God

watches

earth.

the

Man

deal

to

rests, yet
onward

it.

rested

with

and

perfect

was

God

Garden

Garden

that

good"

the

himself,
in the

very

image

evolution,

placed

this day

day

in His

man

cultivate

was

7th

made

future

and

10.

or

it

the

now

Henceforth

laid.

Stone

the

60.

earth's

the

perfection of all living

perfect animal
type is here
that it was
good" or 10.
Christ-force
this cycle The
of all things.
or
animating
and
is given
image of God
"And
God
everything
saw

marks

God

physical

the

Foundation

good"

was

as

in

the

and

it

50

in

the

out

that

saw

completion of
whole
path of

the

4 in 40

Number

the

complete

or

10.

The

Number

(Continued)

10

355

"

Number

wanting,

found

from

wrest

him

his

is

and

touched

His

"become

and

as

bless

and

good

the

that
and

it

sin,"

confusion

and
is

cryptic
so

shackles

the

of

Life
it
10.

complete
is
be

ous
obvi-

so

blinded

so

theological
such

up

wonderful

clear,

cussion
dis-

dogma

evils,

the

as

hopeless

Spirit

while
for

mind

has

umes,
vol-

thrown

off

misconceptions

and

is

listening

to

spiritual

the

full

treatise,

expressing

the

and

interpretations
the

occult
sentence

once

prejudice

eyes,

of

out

pronounce

can

attendant

each

very
of

open

reached

fruitless

its

all

that

creation

man

build

to

knowing

Tree

or

of

that

and

then

perfect,

and

most

materialistic

Voice

time

utterances,

yet

with

Initiator

the

will

days

wonder

with

of

not

discouragements.

Bible

The

it

the

effort

the

"original

to

call

much

so

in

the

and
of

only

waste

of

of

and

has

man

eaten

us,"

one

explanation

This

has

balance

God,

that

reached

is

Great

And

and

robe,

the

the

power.

heritage

number

in

meet

must

man's'

this

this

weighed

been

having

man,

When

90.

in

due

willing
the

read

to

Still

Small

interpretation

the
"

"Spirit
world,

who

will

is

with

bring

thee

all

always,

things

to

even

thy

to

the

remembrance."

end

of

the

39

CHAPTER

10th

the

produced

"He

crowned
in

left

While

hand

of

Man."

Yod

is

1 of

and

for

Y.1

Its

and

from

by

Its

Yod

of

sign
Yod

and

male
all

the

the

and

starting

into

the

darkness,

but

have

Yod,

its

multiples,
and

to

Just

experience

journey
And

of

just

raised
*

by
See

V.

so

the
of

each

"

time

power
I.,

127-130-1.

now

find

the

no

substance

of

the

numbers

aU

in

resting

depths

taken

this

its stand

at

of

the

the

Ego

cycles

of

its great

"Cycle

10

reached

its

new

is

and

again

recurs

cycle
add

life

of

again
tion
evolu-

experience

evolution
of

all

nating
Reincar-

the

for

symbolizing
does

of

Principle

stands
10

throughout

unfoldment
as

Active

the
10

experience,

presses
ex-

but

potencies

has

It

O-

as

each

pressions,
ex-

(1),
we

O.

1.

the

mysterious

symbolically

Ego.

the

the

the

representing

upward,

in

life, the

the

of

hand

manifestations,

in

the

Hence

pointing

Here

all

of

out

created.

undifferentiated

of

evolution

evolved.

right

the

circle

letters

Father

the

things,"

all

entirety, the

its

10.

unmanifested

of

now

of

letters

command.

(2x5)

number

in

piercing

universe

in

female

potencies

fully expressed

of

also

humanity

represents

longer

and

aspiration

the

it is 1 of

of

other

ringer of man,"

is "the

the

English

origin

all the

were

Virgo

and

24.

the

to

"the

is

meaning

it

letters

simple

work,

Year,

Yetzirak,

corresponding

hieroglyph

the

12

with

the

in

Sepher

the

in

formed

(Sept.)

"

("").

predominant
and

Elul

Universe,

important,

most

Yod,

it, combined

the

Yod

letter,

on

its

Necessity."
its

value

is

digit (20, 30, 40, etc.)

The

Yod

Letter,

ioth

357

indicated
by the addition
cycles are
the Ego
of ciphers (100, 1,000, 10,000, etc.), so
does
ated
dominits minor
incarnations, each
through
pass

while

its greater

special phase of
added
digit. Then
an
reaches
decisive or major
by

to

it
the

development

10, it takes

itself

upon

certain

at

incarnations

and

just
such

Each

of

higher aspects

and

greater

cipher

new

This

is

unfolds

adds

that

means

its great

of

the

its

to

perience,
ex-

ciphers.

more

Soul

new

adds

or

manifestation

number

the

as

like

which,

in

continuation

in manifestation.
original mission
it
higher cycle, during which

and

comparable
cyclic periods

has

entered

unmanifested

experience, a
it has passed
higher phase of the old experiences which
and
and
successfully expressed.
Just as a boy passes
of exholds
all that childhood
perience
successfully manifests
the experiences of
for him, then
enters
upon
manhood,
degree does the Real
etc., so in a far greater
Self add
cipher to cipher throughout all eternity. And
like the 1, the Ego
these
in its life
expresses
powers
and

and

new

upon

manifestation,

Ego
mistake

for

100

for

yet

as

that

so

primitive 1,

no

mistake

can

than

more

any

an

he

vanced
adcould

10.

and
minor
Just as the individual
through
passes
whole
major incarnations
or
as
a
cycles, so humanity
ing
correspondthrough minor
cycles of unfoldment
passes
then
has
the digits, and
its decisive
to
or
major
of the Divine
cycles in which
a
perfect manifestation
Man
an

is

in

expressed

Avatar.

While

and

nations

the

the

the

barbaric

right," still
the
burning

indrawing

such
up

of the

and

like

selfish

periods

of

the

chaff

digits

into

and

war

the

of

in

lapse and a return

principle that
"might

seem

may

of
person
from
falling away
previous
subprinciples among

world

periodic
religious teachings and

races

to

10

or

of

the

the

Q"

barbarism
old

are

cycle, or

is

but

the

The

358

Every
and

the

to

unmanifested

and

ability. Thus,

while

number

10

as

with

comes

is

age

Light
through

manifests
couched

in the

each

of

traditions

the

ensuing

best

the

of
be

can

their

of

Each

past.

only

developed
in that

Dot

which

Q,

the

inspired teachings of that age,

of its race
thought and including

discoveries.
is

the

to

Christ

The

terms

step

new

of

"f

new

are

which

advanced

most

nations

manifest

the

new

the

through

its

or

plete,
perfect and comis perfect and
complete, still each
is why
nation,
no
cipher. This
while
they
really progress
can

society or individual
cling to precedent and
new

the

all Avatars

added

an

cycle

of,

expression

and

new

which

unfold

must

embodiment

world,

Truth

Universe

the

to

is the

Avatar

brings

cycle

Key

such

In

whose

individual

the

guiding

life
is

Light

Intuition.

Many
failure

critics

because
not

now

are

look

with

of

most

the

exemplifying

each

Christian

the

upon

Christian

so-called
its

religion

principles

other, yet it has

been

in

nations

their
is lived

and

as

ings
dealout

manifested

and

today by millions of its followers, who

the harvest
the golden grain or
of its cycle.
But
are
of the
chaff
dense
black
since the burning
makes
a
is apt to overlook
the fact
smoke, a superficialobserver
of that cycle has
been
that the harvest
gathered, and
think
that
the field itself is being destroyed
and
may
that

future

no

is but

burning
In

the

represents
Self

and

preparation

Kabalah

the

the

the

human

personality

the

2.

This

said

sacred

about

and

and

word

number

the

man,

the

or
or

number

(6)

Vau

therefore

10.

the

cycle.

new

by the

creation

truth

in

Yod-He-Vau-He

word

Self, He

Higher

the

have

for the

sacred

next

represents

we

raised, yet

Jehovah, also God

the personal self united
forth

bringing

be

can

crops

the

Higher
"bridge" and
2nd

Yod

5 represents
link that unites

expresses

Being

He.

an

all that

expression

The

of

cyclic

of

man,

divine

law,

both

evolved

10th

thus

lah,
or

is

among

Elohim,

the

decad

Malkuth,
the

Inferior

represented
the

unfolds

Sephira

of

flowing

Life

the

the

unimpeded
representative

true

divinity
with

personality

Man
for

the

of

"likeness"

has

now

"image."

the

completes

the

making

and

fold

into

The

as

of

the

359

recognition

union

Self,

Higher

the

the

the

through

through
of

embodies

it

Yod

Letter,

ioth

the

cycle

the

numbers.

the

by

Angelic

of

hosts

Mystic
is

Bride,

divine

by

name

the

name

in

Queen,
also

9th

the

Rose,

called

The

also
The

the

The
It

Kingdom,

Mother,

from

naturally

Kerubim.

Kaba-

Matrona

Shekinah,
"Adonai,"

well

as

the

and

and
and

THE
THE

10th

TAROT

WHEEL

CARD
OF

LIFE

MEDIEVAL

EGYPTIAN

MODERN

The

10th

the

The
the

10th

word

of

its

which

named

that

human

and

Wheel".

Orb', and
is called
ruis

or

words

language
Thus

'Orbita'

such

end

Rotary

and
to

the

general
The

Rota

going

rut

shown

in

action

made

shows

Wheel.

or

the

Orb

in

the

fact

the

for

the

and

causings

the

wheel
rute,

schoolboy
of

making

named

Wheel,

of

route,

Any

rota-t-ion,
or

of

going
by the

'the

in

Ball, Circle

this

on

plan

that

time

endless

picture

road

The

something

or

names

the
of

the

the

made

in the

rut

the

1,

called

wheel,

Fortune.

or

in

of

was

road

or

of

is further

because

Sun.

attributed

was

wheel

ORB-IT

the

even

the

on

and

of Life.

depicts

Wheel

means

361

Wheel

the

all wheels

way,

The

importance

understand

can

or

beginning

Card

Tarot

the

Life

eternity. "The

Tarot

card,

of

itself

tarot

rotates,

tarot

card

Wheel

ioth

thing
every-

that
of

the

which

Sun,

rolling, rotting, roasting."

This
end
of
Wheel
the upper
O is pivoted upon
or
2 entwined
the upright 1 while
at the base
are
serpents,
representing the 1 Life manifesting as duality upon
This
Wheel
is sometimes
earth.
pended
represented as susbetween
2
the
same
uprights expressing
of Life
symbology, but more
crudely, for the Wheel
be a perfect number
10 must
be supported by the
to
1 Life, yet must
find its base
supported in the balanced
pair of opposites, the 2 serpents.
as

Poised

with

the top of the

wings above
Wheel
is the Sphinx, the
sign of calm, equilibrated
Wisdom
and
Perfect
Justice. The figure has the paws
of a lion and
holds
sword
in its right paw.
It is
a
the symbol of Venus.
crowned
with
On
the right side
of the wheel
we
see
Anubis, the Egyptian dog-faced
the
god
symbol of good
ascending, bearing in his
the
Caduceus
and
his head
the
right paw
having on
On
of Mercury.
the left side of the wheel
symbol

outspread

"

"

The

Jarvis

Letters, xi,

The

362

Key

Universe

the

to

tion,
Typhon, the Egyptian god of evil and destruc2
These
descending with a trident in his hand.
indicate
that good is ever
ing
aspirfigures on the Wheel
it
and
fleeing before
ascending, while evil is ever
and
and
disintegration.
descending into darkness
The
balanced
and
reclining sphinx represents the
see

we

supremacy

and

command

good and
opposition

evil.

which

Wisdom

and

Typhon

Anubis

has

both

over

the

represent

good and evil and indicate that evil must

rise
descend
and
be disintegrated that its force
may
and
manifest
of the
turn
as
good at the next
upward
Wheel.
umph
triIt also presents the idea that good must
incessant
through aspiration and
equilibration.
Wheel
The
which
considered
in
is the original O
we
the beginning as
in which
of Eden
infant
the Garden
humanity started out on its "Cycle of Necessity." But
the

now

wheel

of

Wheel

has

the

good

of

become

the

Law

which

law

"The

Karma,

as

and

grinds by night

day."
10TH

THE

10.

shalt

manservant,
his
ass,

Moses

written

As

xx,

given
2

into

number

of

Therefore

there
will
us

will be
be

ours.

back

with

from

the
See

for
tables

its 2
10

10

if

of

of

complete

I., Chapter

again

stone,3
and

Number

of

have

Dot
xxv.

The

to

the

"f

reached

ment.
fulfill10

number

covet, for all things

all others

Two

bring down
But
they were
the perfect 10

Completion, it is the

really

within

"

woman.

into

realization

nor

to

guidance.

nothing of another's
The
thing above

unmanifested
V.

man's

ox,

neighbor's."

Commandments

experiences
we

his

nor

is thy

that

fives, man

is the
all

thy neighbor's house,

his
neighbor's wife, nor

covet

thy
maidservant,

anything

upon

ingathering

his

17.

mountain

separated

not

covet

nor

was

the

not
nor

Exodus,

from

shalt

"Thou

thou

COMMANDMENT.

of

our

the
Tables

that

oneness,

circle

hold

will

both

which

of Stone.

is

The

unfold

ready to
experience

ever

of

the

of

cycle

the

at

we

that

we

shall

have

after

we

does

is

finding that
lusting after or

another,

This

and

We

us.

to

the

circle

Dot

create

10

we

for

our

the

fruits

own

that

long

as

that

is needed

covet

be

in the

as

of

which
lust

we

complete

or

realize

Within

everything

the
needed

rested

in

the

an

aura

that

our

10

takes
circle
our

his
of

our

stand
aura

all its

to

field

and

seeds
no

seeds

the

fruitful

seeds

of

though

even

darkness

is

sprung
for the

the

of

is the

10

room

are

to

alities
potenti-

have

beside

we

gardener
scattering

completeness,

Just as the
potentiality in the

Self

number

likened

the

grows.

digits
comparable

time

circular

is best

sure

flower

bring

the

growth,
belongs

that

Real

tainments
at-

ing
seek-

our

the

through

fruit, leaving

for

unmanifested.

be

number

borne
now

by
of

for

as

must

higher

between

something
by no means

to

never

are

and

greater

grow
evolve

may

midst

we

difference

are

which

in

that

is necessary

manifestation

thickly and
gardener, so he

world

us

cannot

to

and

aura

seeds, while

yet

enjoy

ourselves

around

up

as

will

to

great

we

Number

reached.

field.

mean

we

as

this

into

his

not

coveting

told

are

in the

within

standing

and

which

that

means

are

not

which

and

for

fit

it, and

aspire

or

There

to

and

mean

ence
experi-

every
but
and

us

To

not

it.

after, desire

and

to

others.

after

are

This, however,
seek

we

all the
lust

is to

1 with

at

where

of

anything

belongs

experience

whole

experiences

is another's

which

our

the

condition,

thing.
any-

where

point

does

have

now

covet

the

oneness

every

which

is to

"

shall

Souls

that

just

reached

is, this

through

out

in

place
the

all that

pass

round

we

experiences

ingathered
by the 1

the

of

fields

wonderful

more

the

have

individual

as

and

to

when

1 with

are

with

hand

right

Even

and

symbolized

"

363

Commandment

new

also

and

past

stands

ioth

the
of

future

the

The

364

in the

beginning,
gods said

the

as

stuff

in the

Initiation

is within
which

By the
longer

of

power

know

ye

that

us

though
Divine
feed
of

think

we

us

supply

that

from

furnished

and

longer
needs
by
no

of

us,

potentially

in

that

belongs

which

is not
furnish
for
We
within

our

with

mother

the

to

to

has

which

supply
To

do

another,

ceased

to

kind

gathered,

eaten

but

when

so

we

through

when

are

we

to

our

the
through
always present

otherwise

is to

covet

lusting after that which

that
another
demanding

are

we

of

minister

is

even

source

needs

must

to

our

own

Just

eat

drew

milk,

our

to

that

we

manifestation,

which

that

the

had

of

us.

longer draw
by another,

babes

were

form

into

bread

outgrown

powers.
spiritually.We

For

own.

us

we

aura.

our

have

the

within

have
no

and

through

Mother

we

the

bringing

the

are

we

number

create

"I

own

children

within

power

our

in

it from

Great

minister

must

we
up
grow
the exercise

of

daily bread,

our

unfolded

must

our

in

us

little 1

10

number
for

said:

draw

the

which

know

unfolding

manifested

When

nourishment.

our

now

the

the

We

breast, since

her

at

it is

for

have

step

can

for

Supply,

of

necessary
f"r the

God

we

been
we

Star

we

consciously

of."

has

radiant

and

Initiation

our

this

not

which

the

which

even

which

at

be

that

reached

and

Dot

or

there

center.

ask

to

alone

Jesus standing
that

the

passed

the

have

children

stand

must

the

world-

"Let

say:

our

something
in

we

have

we

it

shines
time

we

manifestation

beside

which

for

be

us,

must

of

And

Q.

our

unmanifested

or

recognized

center

into

stands

Star

no

the

as

so

have

all within

we

the

over

we

bring

to

have

so

Universe

the

to

beginning,

For

light."
task

Key

have

we

the

to

power

fest
mani-

ourselves.
must

the

manifestation

train

"f

our
our

is needed

minds
aura

for

realize

to

just
our

those

that

we

forces

unfoldment,

and

have

whose
that

The

have

Commandment

ioth

365

will bythought and

of which
must
means
we
bring into being,
the
from
of
out
Q), that
our
nothingness
seeming
and
need
'both
which
for the
we
physical conditions
for our
spiritual perfection. Many
pupils in despair
"If
the
and
Masters
out:
are
so
can
powerful
cry
how
hard
I am
I am
see
trying and how
hampered
by
that
which
I need
why do They not give me
poverty,
it only that
that I desire
know
so
sorely?
They must
I may
work
the Masters
do Their
But
unhampered."
would
wise
and
are
loving as well as powerful, and
the
of their
rather
endure
reproachful complainings
we

the

children
others

creative

than

take

they

their

faith

they

also

Masters

and

awaken

prayed

to

God.

have

striven

to

use

am

?"
"

the

'Whom

you

them

suffer

Lord

in

the

lived

life

daily

I possess

with
for

the

Christ.
His

greater

your
witness

glory,

and

saken
foris

give

can

chasteneth.'

he

the

Church

"I

cry:

sick, lonely, unloved

loveth

this

become

to
power
orthodox

more

everything

I still poor,
The
best
answer

all

above

strength, quicken
that
the
knowledge

them

I have

which

their

Others

they will.

have

yet why

in

within

test

very

complete

to

have
if

the

away

need

of

power
and
can

The

more

in

reward

All
this is false
heaven," etc.
against the
done
hold
back
the
has
to
loving Christ, and
more
than
perfection of the Race
things called sins.
many
The
natural
has
Soul
next
question is, If each
an
within
its own
why
ample supply for all its needs
aura,
does
that
itself as
not
supply automatically manifest
?
the perfection of the Soul
it is needed
Because
means
how
that it must
learn,
its powers.
consciously to use

Hence

only

trusted

with

as

their

to

every

comfort,

and

manifest

offered

were

her

to

It is much

use.

maid-servant
make

able

are

we

work

her

easy,

mistress

as

every

every
should

them

can

we

be

though an ignorant
trivance
up-to-date conconvenience
offer

to

and

explain

The

366

them
ask

to

tried

to

only

confuse

all away
the
same
the

dark

some

from

what

their

of

old, hard

suffering

of

use

closet

and

her

refusal

many,

many
households.

spiritual

learn

to

suppose

time

tucked

Souls

them
in

prevent
and

toil

unnecessary
entailed?

complaining

the

working

on

mistress

the

the

experiencing

And

went

Could

way.

I would

time

same

if I

for

using;

are

the

all at

help just

need

you

discourage you."
1 at
learning to use

and

in

maid

just

the

explain

instead

maid,

Universe

the

to

1, saying: "Whenever
explain the thing you

by

me

Key

this

is

doing

in

Yet
are

possibilitiesand experience
the comforts
which
loving Father-in-heaven
our
has provided
for us, is 1st to say, over
and
over
again
until
is already
realize
it, that all that is needed
we
The

in

ours

make

to

way

of

use

potentialityand

our

it is

that

task

present

our

to

care
heavenly Father's
appreciation of our
and
the
forces
various
and
by bringing out
powers
them
to
our
learning to use
bring into manifestation
We
1st make
mental
must
supply.
a
picture of just
what
and
it until
it clearly,
want
we
we
see
repeat
dark
to
saying: "I want
bring this thing out of my

show

our

closet

and

make

must

visual

not

must

it to

be

see

given

must

result

it

of

see

the

work."

out

coming

to

us

to

or

and

into the Light.

effort

cellar,

in
so

know

will
the

it is all

covet

to

that

we

for

turn

ours

just as we
long buried
on

the

from

We
wait

or

for

which

that

Father

our

of the

storehouse

dark
for

the bringing

would

Therefore,

hunting
must

that

not

another

tempted
in

us,

we

bitterly disappointed.
within
O as a
our
own
all our
By so
powers.

of

we

need,

be

from
use

we

storehouse.

own

from

will

it

coming
diligent

our
us

we

be
will never
doing we
for
belongs to another,
has
placed plenty for us
unmanifested

If it is money
of it coming
to

picture
from

else, but

someone

We

it to

put

treasure

Light

within

make
in

out

every
a

dark

ourselves,

The

that

the
be

may

possibility
revealed

entered

the

world

not

the

art,"

reveal

and

start

thus

to

of

out

in

to

on

the

and
our

the

the

warning,

Sun
and

eyes
more

muttering
"Thou

of

to

the

the

profound,

shalt

world

our

Only
then,

will
darkness

Star
be

apt

of

the
the

through

continually

covet."

once

the

world,

while

will
not

thou

ray

Until

Righteousness

thunder

Light

manifestation.

of

make

the

create

10.

lights

material

whose

star

of

created

the

must

so

need

number

the

seem

we

cycle

new

from

turned

unmanifested
darkness

that

all

us

of

out

"The

O.

our

which

Light

beginning

darkness

complete

Initiation
dazzle

the

the

but

nothing,

of

center

we

have

in

the

it

attaining

our

as

"

out

can

of

is, just

Chaos

of

367

means

That

us.

present

within

of

the

"

already

we

and

to

dark

Commandment

ioth

ble
rum-

CHAPTER

THE

"Make
Serve

the

his

dureth

thou

proud

seclusion

thou

that

not

assuaged
thou

with

volume

definite

The

the
and

hence

joy

of

work

that

This

the

and

creation

joy,

love

and

harmony

in
out

materially

flowers.
a

Job,

In
xxxviii,

for

to

fact, if
7.

of

just
happy

harmonious

unfold
we

are

3rd,

or

outer

us

that

to

tation
manifesthe

when

for

today

and

of

sang

joy."1

outpouring
find

we

the

the
"v

the

birds

"

joy
help

leaves

Bible

of

stantly
con-

which

the

perfect
believe

of

completed

an

the

vibration

vibrations
and

Joy,

shouted

songs

all

places

stars

in

the

Peace,

morning

God

as

were

"The

lives.

proper

the

tells

earth

some

Harmony,

their

creation

man,

sons

the

2nd,

Job

close

to

Completion

1st,

together

the

harmony,

sending
most

over

30.

individual

are,

accomplished

was

and

to

well

of

our

found

physical
the

all

thee

digits with

attainment;

ideal.

ready

was

together,

of

the

of

foundations
earth

is

when

comes

believe

Blavatsky,
it is

to

harmoniously

expresses

the

related

have

achievement,

ecstasy

thirst

"

lead

the

Completion

elements

conflicting

believe
that

characteristics

be

of

of

cycle

accomplishment

of

will

this

en-

forests,

Range

of Silence,

the

on

attributes

struggle

1st

should

they

dark

plants,

Completion

is

the

thoughts

how

and

Voice

10

on

that

truth

men;

great

is

liberation."

The

number

the

his

Lord

i, 25.

from

and

from

his

in

sitting

roots

on

the

and

apart

Devotee,

"

Since

and

final

of

For

Psalms,

"

that

snow

not,

goal

the

lands.

before

come

everlasting;

not

life

generations."

"Believe
in

this

is

all

to

all ye

Lord,

gladness

singing.

mercy

the

unto

with

with

good;

COMPLETION.

noise

Lord

presence

OF

JOY

joyful

40

or

and
any

The

369

Joy of Completion

of the earth
was
Scripture, the creation
of the
music
most
set
symbolized
to
joyful measure,
The
rhythm of the earth,
by the spoken Word.
very
the rock
strata
ent
proclaim it, as well as the persisteven
which
to
returns
ever
joyousness of all Nature
smiles
after
No
how
matter
tears.
devastating the
will
how
or
appalling the catastrophe, Nature
storm,
the ugly wounds
heal
in a few
short months
or
years
the
After
with
the scars
and
living verdure.
cover
and
shipwreck, how
beautifully the sunlight
tempest

other

Sacred

dances

the

glad
keynote

is the

God's

man

Divine

fallacy
telling
harmony

the

of

of

Plan

Nature's

is

It

After

the

how

leaves,

Joy

waters!

the

upon

belief

in

the
of

songs
creation

how

storm

green

birds!

the

proclaiming to
of peace,
and
harmony
fection.
perthe
voice
utter
proclaiming

the

ever

of

supremacy

evil,

or

error

that

and
only through
joy and
peace
is
can
completion be reached; that all which
vibrate
is
this joy and
cannot
to
harmony
apart and
ephemeral, to be swept aside as a mere
passing phase
of existence.
Psalm
of Life
It is the grand
speaking
of the unswerving
of Hosts, i. e.,
on-going of The Lord
the

Law

and

the

man

hosts

fire, who

good.

thou

shalt

Lord

air, the

the

looked

do
spite of all that man
can
evil thoughts, his inharmonies,
In

wars,

etc.,

still find

we

her

to

his

earth,

the

water,

works

His

upon

rejoice in every
hath given thee."

God

thy

of

has

them
"And

the

the

of

and

claimed
pro-

thing which
(Deut., xxvi, 11).
Nature
mar
by his
good

vile

persistently smiling,

calling the children

of

to

men

his

emanations,
rest

upon

persistently
her

bosom.

Geologists
4 great

eras

Cenozoic,
is Nature's

tell
called

thus

that

us

the

the

Eozoic,

confirming

Foundation

earth

the

Stone

created

was

Paleozoic,
occult
upon

during

Mesozoic

teaching

which

the

and

that

Comple-

370

The

tion

of

number

10

Key

to

the

is to

be

erected

Universe

( l-f-2-(-3-f-4^=10)
the
physical earth
toward
Completion
upheavals, changes

all these

while

Through
long ages
was
passing through its evolution
in number
terrible
10, there
were
and
what
man
might call evils, yet
not
spoken of by Job, were
overcome
which

that
but

instead

change
number
the

swept

was

they

must

shouted

succeed

10, because

digits, not

away

to

make

the

Sons

with
room

God

of

for

sorrow

for

the

new,

for

full well that

joy, knowing
change until the completion of

it contains

the

achievements

of

all

thing being lost.

The
the
that
evolution
of
planet has
taught us
of
is perfection
and
builded
out
imperfection
up
there
is
to
forth, hence
brought
grieve
nothing
if an
toward
over
or
experience has tended
regret
for
earth
and
the
our
perfection
completion,
of
substance
that
which
is
the
same
as
today
in the
breathed
fire-mist
out
as
beginning, but
was
under
We
different
still find
phase of expression.
a
that it contains
all things for man's
well being, not
only
food, clothing, healing herbs, etc., but all things needed
his commerce
build
his cities,to carry
and
to
to
on
We
also find Nature
light and cheer him on his way.
beautiful
and
ever
a
mystical
always
gracious, with
and magic power
to charm.
reached
While
the earth as a dwelling place for man
10 in 4,
the completion of the 1st expression of number
through the cycles of
being septenary, must
man,
pass
evolution
indicated
by the digits up to 7 to reach his 1st
reaches
its complethe earth
tion
cycle of completion. Thus
reaches
his
in 4 periods (1+2+3+4=10),
man
completion in 7 (1+2+3+4+5+6+7=28=10)
in 10 periods (1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+
Super-Man
Nature
has
Since
passed
9+10=55=10).
Book
for man
completed
a
cycle she becomes
in which
with the finger of God,"
Law, "written

and

her
of

1st
the

every

The

of

step

higher

man's

evolution

is

in Nature

Hence
before
with

an

man

in

his

there

evolution,

her, he

is continually casting the

oneness

inharmonies

the

Book

the

be

to
man

his power
to affect
reflection
of his own

written

lessons

great

Nature, and which

expression of
every

is

played
dis-

and

out

and

of

through
her,

the

the

to

her.

upon

of

Nature

sponding
corre-

every

even

his

his

on

problem
though, until

to

answer

with

is worked

realizes

One

371

Completion

of

exemplified ; for
the
spiral he must
through
steps
pass
which
those
to
brought
Completion

Earth.

met

Joy

lesson

of

the

on

runs

the

joy

of
page
golden thread

every

as

manifesting in
the
gladness and
the ever
reverting

1 Life
and

in life ;
harmony
of her
after
each
back
disturbance
to joy and
harmony
equilibrium, together with the ephemeral and transitory
This
is man's
of all inharmony.
nature
great lesson.
And
until he learns
it he will be like the planet while
forming, i. e., subject to terrible storms, cataclysms and
eternal

and

peace

disasters.

Through

an

spiritual teachings,
stress

great

of

phase

to

will

thus
of

has

the

that

it has

suffer.,7 Man

devise

to

man

been

necessity
spiritual teaching
on

extremes

great

universal

almost

has
for

tortures

of
has

been
even

his

deliberately setting himself

that

made

which

God

has

misconception

of

all

is inclined

to

lay

and

suffering;
looked

such

to

torious
meri-

as

upon

his intellect

used

up

fact, this

carried

been

body

in

and
as

for

his

mind,

critic and

created, forgetting that

and

judge
is

man

in God's

image and that man's

physical body is
God's
to complete
expression in matter.
Just
necessary
needed
field of
to give God
a
physical planet was
a
as
action
the physical plane, and
made
on
just as God
the physical planet beautiful, harmonious
and
complete,
so

man's

must
ere

he

body
can

be

be
said

beautiful, harmonious
to

have

laid the

and

physical

plete
com-

foun-

372

The

dation

which

on

Remember

Key
the

that

to

the

Universe

Super-Man
the

even

begin

can

highest

and

his

tion.
evolu-

inspiration
the
1 giving
written
in,

purest

be

interpreted by the brain of

it out,
hence
is found
only that which
and
be
Book
of
Nature,
can
proved
by, the great
be absolutely depended
This
Book
of Nature
can
upon.
Soul
each
for himself.
must
ultimately learn to read
No
how
the Teacher,
the only
matter
high or advanced
how
to
perfect teaching is to show
man
decipher and
of Nature
If this were
for himself.
interpret the Book
must

there

done

could

such

gulf between
science
and
in our
religion. Hence
contemplation of
number
10 we
wish
from
the interpretation of
to turn
of Life
the Book
and
as
size
sorrow
suffering and emphathe
gospel of Joy; to reiterate
again and
again
in the thought
that as
dwell
of sorrow
or
long as we
that the only way
to evolve
to believe
permit ourselves
with
is to trample on
His
God-ward
gifts,to insult Him
the idea that all the beauty
and
perfection and joy of
life have
been
evolved
through ages of growth, not to
of
levels
make
these
lower
man's
through
pathway
evolution
of the grandmore
joyful and to teach him
eur
and
of the
wonderful
goodness
overflowing graciousness

of

perish but

hold

; to

that

must

we

As

Divine

God
for

spend
the

the

flesh

or

eternal

setting
man

the

wide

would

"that

life," but

elaborated

was

back

expect

long as
dark,
living a
must
give up
that

Love

all have

stage

be

not

; to

to

make

suffer,

teachers

that

not

that

all this

any
derful
won-

merely as a temptation
struggles harder

his

etc.

of

religion

make

its

he
sacrifice, telling man
hopeless
all
all
and
comfort
joy, all ease
had
carefully and
bountifully preso
pared
the
and
must
happiness of his children
of
life in
of
his
rest
scourgings, either
of the mind, they are
demanding something
"

"

The

which

in the

is not

Because
is

he
a

but

turns

the

demands

and

time.

from

joy

a
as

lower

only

his

nature

taught
are

greed

that

appetites,

and

his

fellow

his

foot

the

is

has

turns

his

kill

; to

in

which

sider
con-

only
to

his

death

spread

Because

stored
but
on

to

higher
his
indulge
and
slaughter

trodden.

back

upon

revel

with
to

beauty

looks

can

So

senses

up
to

the

for

tempt

good

and
he
his
his

that

and
bring about
tries to
tries to grasp
all he
enjoy in his own
can;
and
selfish way
But
all that wealth
can
give him.
power
and
that
feres
interthe
Law
is inexorable
everything
harmonious
with
the
joy of life
peaceful and
be ruthlessly swept
aside
with
evolution
and
and
must
Nature
allowed
to
return
again to smiles.
ness,
selfishSoman's
misguided
religious teaching and
the

wealth

which

nature

have

was

turned

intended

him,

Divine

taught

field

wealth
gold and
evil, are put there

avarice, he
of

men

all the

he

to

his

of

God,

forth

its

cannot

in

separates

he

nature,

goes

he

un-

of

cry

which

and

inherently
and

he

that

that

instincts.

lower

wherever

disaster

divine

back

natural

taught

in

taught

religion as
the
he is taught are
enjoyed the beautiful

beauty

of
field

his

to

birds, animals

use

of

utter

is innate

he
wrong,
life from

are

is

his

picture

has

the
is

world

temptation,

pushed

nature

life

The

traitor

express

is

of

which

what

he

life ; separates

evil.

as

he

Because

finds

gloomy

to

of

he

aside

listened

enjoyment

Love

the

what

sense

life

Soul, until

has

and

of

pushes

his

of

it is

Hence

consciousness

believes

when

on

joy

from

away

sacrifice,and

for

inner

and

with

later

kill out

world

Nature.

of

time

overcome

worthiness,

easily

man's

Book

mind

for

man

he

him,

whole

something
thing
Completion ; someLaw;

rebel.

to

man

the

for

natural

God's

of
to

in the

373

Completion

scheme

inimical

but
necessary
written
not

not

of

Joy

the

to

gifts

of

God

into

374

The

instruments

of
This

away.

and

all

only
God's

are

the

the

is

done

by

inevitable

result

gifts.
whom

blind," who

Who

have

say,

of

God's

Completion?
man's

of

Who

own

say that
called
"blind

the

on

ever,
how-

plan,

are
They
perversion of

shall

Jesus
impressed

swept

pestilence

dare

part

as

man's

to

be

must

famine,

war,

intended

necessary

teachers

Universe

evils.

are

and

the

to

indulgence,

of

these

laws

meaning

self

manner

that
and

Key

well

those
leaders

world

for

of
so

long ages the desirabilityof suffering and have

has
dark
man
a
picture that
religion such
?
rebelled, are entirely blameless
whole
The
world
will never
of the
as
a
humanity
reach
10 until the leaders
and
Completion in number
that
teachers
anoint
their eyes,
Christ
to
permit The
be
healed
of their
blindness
and
look
in
they may
Book
for the
Nature's
interpretation of the inspiration
given them, and learn to read with the open
eye
the
of Spirit. Once
this is done
they will teach man
look
for the
1 Life, the
to
gospel of Joy; teach him
in all things ; teach
him
that
Spark of spiritualoneness
in God's
all things in him
is made
man
image, hence
are
expressions of the Divine, when
put to their proper
back
of all and
uses
religion is seeing the Divine
; that
manifesting it in the life; that nothing that is selfish
it endure, but that real joy
is in reality joyous, nor
can
with
is the enduring
reality of vibrating in harmony
Then
Number
10 for man
will bring
ideal.
the divine
cretion,
beauty, joy, peace, harmony, love, understanding, diswith
realization
and
wisdom,
Completion. Then
shout
for joy and
of God
the Sons
man
can
sing underhe
little real
now
sings with
standingly the hymn
appreciation :
many
made

"Joy

to

the

world

the

Let

earth

receive

her

Let

every

heart

prepare

And

heaven

and

nature

Lord

has

come.

King,
him

sing."

room,

"Blessed
thou

be

be

shalt thou

in the

field,blessed

in the

375

Joy of Completion

The

shalt

shalt

blessed

city,and

the fruit of
and the fruit of
be

thy
thy
thy

of thy ground,
fruit,
cattle; the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of
sheep ; blessed shall be thy basket and thy store, blessed

body,

shalt
thou

the

and

thou

thou

be when

be when

thou

goest out, the Lord

shalt

blessed

in, and

comest

shall

thine

cause

before
that rise up against thee to be smitten
face ; they shall come
out against thee one
way, and

enemies

thy

flee before
the

thee

seven

blessing upon

that

thou

"The
be

must

crucified

God, may
right hand
shines

as

all

night

of

man

manifest

in

acquainted with

and

that

in all

unto."2

hand

sorrow

shall command

Lord

thy store-houses, and

thee in
thine

settest

The

ways.

Christ, the

the Divine

Completion

grief"

and

Son

of

at

the

sit forever

he is lifted up
and
his Father, where
the SpiritualSun in the divine world, drawing
of

unto

men

but

joy

him.

"Weeping

cometh

in

the

may

endure

for

morning." (Psalms,

5.)

xxx,
3

Deuteronomy,

xxviii, 3.

END

("xbtt
3tfp"

OF

of

I.

VOLUME

ilgaiini
GHjriBtiatt

presenting an all-embracing
spiritualmovement,
lessons
cosmic philosophy applied to the daily life. Monthly
and
personal correspondence. On the free-will offeringplan.
Send for descriptive
pamphlet.
A

universal

CURTISS,

F. HOMER

P. O. Box
San

*few
I7*l

M.

D.

573

Francisco, Cal.

address

Chestnut st

phu-adelpiha,
pa.

APPENDIX
TO

In

Edition
"other

and
that

of

remembered
of

Power

the

the

other

form

of

creative

still

the

not

sex-force

the

desire

who
who

yet

enough

Hence

simpler

is to

first step
or

evil

impure

and

evil

only

between

and

we

For

man.

marriage
and
"

of

until
the

(See

solemnized
laws

85).

permissible.

(376)

of

and

by

Soul,

not

And

true

a
a

it

is

even

such

to

not

couple

circumstances

under

When

the

such

of

we

of

both

marriage

of

say

of

sight
is

of

not

"a

mean

the

sexes"

divine

of

marriage

plementation,
com-

earth

on

according
be

may

is

and

expression

an

one

comes
be-

It

impure

as

legalized

and
the

true

the

impure

283).

union
be

take

anything

countries,
marriage
we

mere

marriage

true

country

under

many

course.
inter-

The

repetition

recognized

whatever

Only

one

in

and

nevertheless

in

sible,
pos-

strong

to

couples.

mere

does

"

the

granting

the

it

as

marriage

true

made

while

differing

ceremony,

married

mean

as

as

advanced.

of

not

ually
spirit-

life
nor

(See

thought
and

help

to

sexual

is

itself

when
lust

to

lawfully

married

lawfully

true

minister

to

in

is

those

been

how

there

is

it

advancing

more

that

but

mind.

in

show

to

it

"

used,

without

the

idea

the

relation

pure

(84)

eradicate
sex

love

aim

attempting

the

merely

itself

teachings

about

used

God

the

other

exercise

enough

life

painting
any

spiritual

in

through

are

advanced
celibate

hands

or

always

who

highly

as

neither

before

steps

has

people

strictly

dress

conception

live

to

are

live

to

our

through

building,

functioning

not

teaching

married

of

mass

and

is

fundamental
of

object

great

it

this

that

focused

acting
or

physical
is being

mere

Force

because

main

not

"

Creative

Keep

The

planning
designing

Power

tion"
manifesta-

when

brain

the

through

clay,

work

Divine

centers.

sex

composition,
in

When

be

must

Creative

into

only

centers.

instance

modeling

are

it

vivifying

brought

sex-force

Force

Divine

and

fructifying

the

to

as

that

the

is

First

the

Creative

the
say

Force

becomes
the

for

musical

literary or
picture,
a

it

of

would

things

all

since

teachings

our

35)

we

"that

action

centers,

to

Creative

that
(30), and
and
acting through

in

regard
(page

Godhead,

whose

through

in

procreation,

that

received

inquiries

uses"

higher

EDITION

SECOND

many

published

was

besides

the

to

response

THE

conditions,

living

sexual
if

to

in

union

impure

Appendix
thoughts
concerning
the
especially during
therefore

teach

to

advanced
The

second

it and

is

it,

transmute

have

in

once

It

may

controlled

so

two

and
peace

teach

them

be

limited
that

they

limit

need

they

expression

without

and

and

the

its
who

those

by

its

inharmony

creating

more

control

and

moderate

naturally

years,

is

by holding
it.
concerning

their

can

the

for

they feel that

to
procreation

as

aim

Our

union

harmony
to

parties,

the

of

impure.
ready

not

and

both

or

uplift

long

without

one

are

as

three

or

and

repression

who

to

it

by

it becomes

union,

purify
love,

step

expression.

held

are

those

to
steps
of
purity,

thoughts

it

376#

to

of

sense

ing
break-

perhaps
who
cannot

thus
home
For
those
and
family life.
and
it can
be transmuted
naturally and
harmoniously,
used
of
the
the
directing power
through
on
higher planes
realms
the
and
in the
ideals
create
to
high
thought
higher
forth
ideals
mental
and
the
they
spiritual qualities and
bring
desire
This
in their
lives.
is not
manifest
most
to
using sexative
Creforce
for
but
the
Divine
is using
spiritual development,
and
the exchanging
force.
balancing
This, together with
and
of
the
psychic
negative
magnetic
positive and
currents,
"other
has
and
is
what
it
that
higher
by
saying
we
mean
etc.,
uses"
than
have
the
''procreation
procreation
we
seen
; for
and
break
families
otherwise
only" doctrine
happy
many
up
which
untold
is unnecescause
sary.
misery
others, all of
among
if one
Even
of
the
is unwilling
to
two
join in the
of
ideals
alone
the
other
accomplish
transmutation,
can
a
love
deal
but
in
rebellion
in
those
not
ideals,
by holding
great
and
harmony,
during the union.
up

limit

it

"

"

For

the

unmarried

otherwise,

or

them.

to

the

to

Very
guiding

inner
blinded

have
married
is

is, of

them

in

true

recognize

they
wise

excuse

of

and

often

because

Voice
the

and

mate,
as

the

true

Such

mate.

of

their

marriage
in
fact

the

love, and

voluntarily

most

more

be

true

since
to

its

they

have

mandates

"

in

man

until

land

and

the

respect

such

pernicious
of
binding the law
law
the
joined only by
of
false

for
not

in

can

we

such

divine

submitted
same

whom

law

to
sets

no

modern

regard

recognition

since

by

realize

one

certain

"

ends

themselves

they

mistake

vow

this

find

another,
a

listen

to

worldly

or

whom

in

tioned
men-

expression

refused

they

one

find

later

"freedom"

so-called

to

mentary
comple-

channels
of

passion

guidance,
sense

their

from
other

has

one

karmic

reason,

any

method

only

because

or

inner

earthly

violation

doctrines

the

merely

their

not

course,

to

for

separated
the
through

transmutation

mates,

who

those

temporarily

are

above
open

for

or

couples

harmony
it,they
them

as

makes
are

and
must

free.

Appendix

3766
this

On

point

be

can

accomplished

difficult

than

method

of

"The

on

admit

we

this

The

each

step

be

can

with

mastered.

Here

with

used

be
for
of

the

to

mix

plane
the

is

each

for

and

while

there

that

they

wedded

which

in

unhappiness
outside

the

on

lower

the

or

either

is
or

cause

to

the

completely

there

cause

family
breaks

or

willing

to

it and
for

teaching, we
inharmony

The

correct.

the

cause

what
up

the

he

in

many

considers

otherwise

the

supposed

still desires
either

mutation
trans-

in

repeat,
and

effect

greatest

separation,

for

undeveloped
lawfully

understands

greater

to

divorce.

those

as

ready

of

attention,

mate

accept

put

stage

their

our

their

is not

such

of

insistant

as

stages

man

no

asunder

to

mally
nor-

fully

as

lower

this

demands

or

stood
firmly under-

spiritually

the

before

and

the
be

reached

brought

"

to

in

are

in

out
with-

since

together, let

putting

been

of

designed

it is

hence

both

it must

have

to

cases

is

and

joined

natural

relations

the

from,
And

were

stage

more

regeneration,
is

call

used

be

can

centers.

Souls

no

many

about

husband

it

be

normal'

any

they

as

two

of the wife have

only by men

experience

mate,

exchange
adultery

much
be

must

true

the

as

forces

sex

this

made

usual

just

the

relation

hath

when

"

or

or

At

refuse

it is all

what

it.

can

mate

be

the

higher

God

must

demands

feeling

indiscriminately

teach

To

all

relationship
to

For

oneness

to

this

"Whom

asunder."

him

reached

is

this

in

attaining
that

for

it would

as

social

there
is no
physical
union,
suppression
and
both
work
inharmony
arises,
as

no

together
by

her

or

vehicle

it is

promiscuously

stage

desire

satisfied

his

to

sary
neces-

mere

discretion

great

the

forces

negative

by

Divine,

the

sex-force.

mix
this

repression

that

become

muted
trans-

the
all

attained

faithful

be

has

with

reached

here

been

has

union

be

Even

union

union

is

stage
can

without
higher realms
denying
repressing,
or
no

the

desire

for

this

must

magnetism
to

physical

other.

magnetism
positive and

When

no

and

controlled

is
physical
and
denied
repressed
felt, i. e., it is truly

for

magnetism

each

and

when

or

When

of

exchange

is

desire

the

Self.

Higher

contact

comparatively

the

for

merely
longer

not

chapter

Teacher.

the

by

The

in the

with

merely

desire

the

but

aspiration

into
the

is not

even

struggle,

great

only

force

more

other.

the

from

reached

the

outgrown

or

Letters

our

of

help

and

slower

much

fully dealt

is

in

few, the stage in which

purified, but in which
transcended

the

transmutation

Transmutation

whatever.

it is

has

Problem"

third

but

alone,

when

Sex

latitude

no

on

evil
the

inharmony
cases

"his

happy

our

than
age
aver-

and

driving
rights,"
family

Appendix
divorce.

through

denial

her

cases

from

away

her

it.

the

she

effort

very

becomes

entire

should

she

be

in

outlook

upon

turning

her

life
mind
ing
focus-

it is but
her

saturating

so

most

really

unless

avoid

to

and

attraction

greater

since

woman,

suppression

and

subject

the

upon

in

mind

when

sex

Even

mind

it that

with

of

the

on

results

fill her

to

thoughts

effect

merely

is

transmuted,
with

The

3/6^

and

for

aura

easy

an

entities
from
the astral
world, who
ever
obsessing
are
prey
gratification, thus
depleting her physically
seeking
just such
had
and
Of
this
have
well
magnetically.
astrally
we
as
as
the
who
from
evidence
personally
apply to us
cases
ample
and
in
which
have
for
in
city
lectured,
we
help
nearly every
to

from

letter

by
we

say

for

almost

there

can

all stages
the

there

this

force:

be

must

This

is

endeavor

To
fear

it that

thoughts

to

the

very

the

sex

the

only
toward

beyond
the

by

reply
of

approve

conclusion
mind
union

the

higher
In

their

is

higher
or

is

Force

to

so

would

working

that

say

selves
themdenced
evi-

as

and

ministering

concentrated

in
to

the

so

not

its

cases

has

indulgence,

since

many

the

on

union

do

we

because

"Karezza,"

abnormal

physical
in
forgotten

desiring

desires.

we

the

both
and

striving to force
of
development,

book,

of

means

above

the

function

harmony,

Creative

stage

of

and

thought

itself

conclusion,
pure

and

uplift

or

and

in

use

instead

act

that

the

act

concentration

on

of

and
the

ideals.

but
until

normal

is unnatural

centered

being

by

conscious

the

without

Stockham's

this

and

the

questions

Dr.

second,

the

and

strain

become

simply
the

uses

many

of

mastery

the

or

all

maintain

phallicism.

or

unison

of

character

to

of

centers

both

by

can

we

mind;

lower

suppress

of

in

their

body

the

mality,
nor-

opposite sex
precipitates
level
is not
the way
tery.
Maspassion
to
be
attained
Regeneration
only
can

or

working

higher

or

sight
and

it without

In

out

Mastery

Souls

two

worship

sex

kill

to

True

by

not

in
and

forces

the

purity,
than

therefore

the

denial

children

third, Regeneration

through
higher ; and
of
harmonious
and
use

of

from

stages

of

from

diversion

or

the

realms.

three

Therefore

forcible

or

We

Purification

First,

Transmutation

least

at

rule

conduct

of

fundamentals.

the

in

world.

the

fast

the
rule
except
and
love, any
more

harmony
standard

same

except

ages,

that

and

development,

of

moderation,
expect

hard

no

of

part

every

be

the

desired.

and
your
mere

our

main

mind

plea is, first,be

in

wholesome
and

physical
Only then are

your

natural

relations

and

second,

those
thought concerning
is
expression
longer
no
you

ready

for

normal

higher

purify

relations
necessary

step.

INDEX

Abraham
the

Abyss,

Atlanteans,
266.
Atma,
atom,

263.

river,
animals,

of,

number

172;

323.

addition,
Adonai,
adultery,

have

282.

ages

the
of

Aglaea,
Agrippa,

Iron,

70,

227, 253.

Cornelius,

237,

quoted,

20.
of Japan,
Ainos,
29.
Zeroana,
Akerne,
53.
alcohol,
by mediums,
use
270.
Alcyone,
of
Taurus,
Aldebaran,
eye

meaning

balance

beam,
man
8, 302.

137,

69,

Bateleur,
67; Breath
and
letter
69;
Abel,
and
Mem
Shin, 119;

70;
68; man,
69.
Taurus,
70, 163.
Alpha,
and
Alwen,
Kilhweh,
Amos,
quoted, ix.
ox

321.

quoted,

230,

247,

343.

animals,

Antares,

the

Druid,
sacred, 143;

ants,

and

Anubis,

221-2.

40.
3

symbolic,

106.

137.

196,

Antaskarana,
40.
Anteros,

Antigonus,

Churches,

the

263.

basket,
battle,
Beast,
Beasts,

321.

inexhaustible,

the
the

great,

the

Great,
of
worship
the

4,

262.
271-2.

the,

22.

145-6-9.

number
of, 342.
Beauty,
202.
Venus,
bees, from
of, 37.
Bel, Temple
Belshazzar, vision
of, 174.
322;
belt, Druid,
power,

289;

symbol

314.
Benhadad,
Beth, 90.
occult
book, 355.
Bible, an
Binah,
liberty, 206.
Binary,
the, 85.
of
bestride
285;
Bird,
Life, 43,
the,
Vermil328-9;
nesting place of, 328;

lion,_254.
birth, in weeks, 234-5.
of, 209;
344.
black, esoteric
use
Mme.
and
number
Blavatsky,
be, 375.
blessed, shalt thou
of
the, 344.
blessing, shadow

182.

Psyche,

202.

361-2.

55.
Anupadaka,
of the, 322.
symbol
ape,
Apollo, 225-7.
of
309.
Tyana,
Apollonius
Apostles, the 4, 146.
347.
Apuleius,
137, 348.
Aquarius,
thread
Ariadne,
186-7-8.
Aries,
method
Aristotle,

blind,
blood,

of

leaders
and

Mars,

the,

371:

266,

255;

quoted,

342.

Book,

the

Nature

91;

of

Zain,

renewed,

Book

of Adam,

Book

of

293.

the

239.

374.

235;

construction,
244,
Great,
a,

7,

302.

boasting, 312.
body,astral,
231, 256; mental,
desire, 258;
physical, 231,

of, 252.

of, 341,
262.
Armageddon,
Armies,
Celestial, 274.
of
the,
symbol
arrow,
277-8.

17, 23.
quoted,
329-30.
of
Love,

of, 36.
285.
Belus,

222.

The,

of,

number

the, 173;

344.
Baphomet,
goat,
the, 111.
Baptist, John

Bear,

A,

of, 90.

of

Banner

319.

7;
Chapter
Life, 69; Cain

317.
amulet,
Mercury,
Anail,
Ancient
of Days,

53;

in, 266.

Principles

357-8.
65.

56;

the,

Balzac,

211-15.

of
Angels,
Anguinum,

in, 364;

create

open,

B
B,

286;

Alecto,
Aleph,

broken

272.

319.

Henry

263.

circle, 59;

as

150.

man,

324.

of

all

Avatar,
axis, 1

31.

quoted,

4:
doors

363;

our,

Agathodaimon,
of Fable,
Age
Age,

135.

occult,

vicarious,

the

319.
Atropos,
130-2.
AUM,
Chapter
aura,

359.

272.

17.

matter,

not

104,

274.

Atonement,

names

209.
257.
cord,
discoveries,

recent

astronomy,

150.

Acheron,

Adam,

27,

great,

Egyptian,
256;
body,

astral,

Sarai, 355.
and
187.
Sarah,

and

Abram

Aseshra,

of, 68.

A, the lungs as, 69; meaning

of, 333.
Aaron,
symbology
month
of, 320.
Ab,

231;
necessary,

ple,
Princi-

1st

231.
seals

of,

245-6;

370-1-2.
75.

Dead,

quoted,

47,

57, 221,

Index-

378

Book

quoted,

of Enoch,

143-4,

"

267.

202,

Bruno,

Giordano,
231,

clairaudience,
clairvoyance,

of
75.
Solomon,
Clio, 228, 319.
Clotho, 319.
Clubs, 79; dimensions
of, 325.
Cocytus, river, 150.

the,

colors, of spectrum,
and
columns,
Jakin

208.

Comforter,
Commandment,

265.

Australia,

of

175.

175.

clavicles

of,

17.

burned,

30;

source,

257.

Buddhi,
Bushmen,

6 and, 209;
323-4; number
squaring the, 150; Womb
of
Nature, 30-9.
civilization, 4 stages
of, 155.

of,

ber

75, 291, 347.

of Hermes,
347.
Book
of Keys,
Book
of the
97.
Law,
Book
of Life, 48.
154.
Brahmans,
Bread
of Life, 153.
Breath
of
number
Life, 69,
186;
number
8
287;
294;
as,
prana
Book

343.
100
Briareus,
handed,
Bride, the, 359; of the Church,
Bridegroom,
the, 330.
bridge, 196, 263-4.

Continued

130;
7th,

20.

223.
98.

Boas,

number

3, 116.
1st, 71;
2nd, 92; 3rd,
162;
5th, 191; 6th, 216;
8th, 302;
10th,
9th, 335;

4th,
282;

362.

Completion,
of, 339;

c
80, 222, 361.
golden, 94.

Caduceus,
calf, the

Calliope,
Cancer, 296-7-8.
Candle, of Hermes,

307.

candlestick,

of, 240-3-7; 275.

Capricorn,
Car,

Castor

and

cat,

symbol

Pollux,
of, 45;

of, 46.
cattle, dumb,
Causal
Soul,

80;

cells, in
Cenozoic

tri-colored,

47;

chaff,

being
Chaldeans,
Chariot,

burned,
600

303;

235.

change,

cycle

of, 208.

281.
206.

hour,
is, ix.
318; lo here
318.
Christ-child, the, 123;
conceived,
Christ-force, the, creative, 30; Creative
number
Ideation, 34; Great, 329;
of,
an
171; sex
expression, 34; Urge back
of
to
evolution, 138; Urge
Manifest,
The,

34.

Christ-principle, 265.
Christ-seed,
226.
40-3;
Chronus,
70, 163, 306.

Church,

of

answer

33-5, 274,

with

creation,

Crook,

of

the, 322,

Abram,

shalt

days

not,

of,

342.

345-6.
362.

136,

232,

178.

333.
Shepherd's,
cosmic
symbol,

85;

cube

the,

365;

of, 357.
Chapters
2,
Boundless
Space, Deity,
of,

Druid,

Solar, 99.
of
Crown,
Glory,
Triple, 97; with
Crozier,

1
351;
the,
points, 129.

342;

12

79.

crucifixion, 99; allegory of, 263.

77.
Cup, symbol
of, 77; to Know,
and
Cupid
Psyche, 202.
of
curse
Eden, 177.
cursing, 133.
Cycle of man,
nature,
Super-man,
of life begins, 318.
Cycle of Necessity, 356, 362.

307;

D
3,

4;
Time,

Daleth,
Daniel,

161.

37, 123, 174.

78, 145, 335.
163-7.
day,
Lord's,
Days, of Creation,
6, 136, 232,
days of week,
163, 238.

29,

decad,

Chaos.

27;

362;

folded,
un-

197;
Egyptian,
138;
evolution
from
forms
Tree,
32;
of,
in
140, 197;
137;
heavens,
man
no
the, 138; not
on
arbitrary, 137; personality
of
on
the, 318;
Palenque,
sentences
139;
the, 241,
318;
on

Great
26;
definition
Deep,
boundless,
353;
of
29; digits in. 45;
Druid,
a,
36;
Garden
in, 351;
of
evolving
Eden,

veil,

353-4;

of, 219.

322.

symbol

Abyss,

239.

number

ciphers, addition
circle,

296.

257.

140,

Cherubim,
150, 359.
Chokma,
84; necessity,
Christ,

colored,

thou

covet,

cross,

358.

year

card,

7th

crocodile,

Man,

of
Spiritual, 334;
Spiritual Self-, 260.
of, 76.

Corinthians, quoted, 287.

Corinthians,
quoted, 196.

number

193.

369.
Age,
329.
Siddhis,
7 sacred,
223.

center,
centers,

astral,

covenant,

55-6.

Grand

II

Cosmos,

use

driven,

the

corn,

154.
42.

humanity,

or

self, 336.
center

of, 231;

states

cord,

322.

cards, playing, Clubs, 79; Diamonds,

Hearts, 77; Spades, 78.
Carlyle,
quoted, 170.
castes,

man,

Constantine,
monogram
Conqueror,
the, 281,

178.

Solar,

of, 368; number

Super-man,

earth,

370.

condemnation,
consciousness,

319.

symbol

attributes
of

no

longer

Waters

Chaos,

of

340;

num-

Dare,

quoted,

to,
the

341.

353-4.

Index

of, 275.

decimal, esoteric, 21: meaning

of, 148.
Deity, 4 letters
338.
denied, nothing,
Deuteronomy,
quoted,

destiny,

"

Group

of, 204.

80.

Erato,

Disraeli, quoted, 163.

divorce, do not
hurry,
Do, to, 79, 145;
of,
doctrine, meaning
The
Doctrine,
Secret,
Herm-Anubis,
the
9, 321.

circle,

113-4.

103.
Secret

see

trine.
Doc-

106.
the

109;

shadowing,
over-

107.

5;
Sun,
as
Circle, Chapter
Soul, 55;
Jacob, Jesus, 57; Causal
in
end
of
axis, 59;
triangles, 250;

meaning
of, 58.
the
Dove,
Heavenly,
of, 275; of
meaning

Orion,

322.
doves, Druid,
271.
Polar,
Dragon,
of
240.
dream,
Pharaoh,
duality, 82.
Dweller
the
Threshold,
on
of, 337.

328;

60,
275.

289;

stories

fossil
33.
egg,
Garden
of, 29, 30;

it, 354.
Ego, is flame,

284;

rivers

of, 177;
149;

rule

263.

3 ;
of, Chapter
Easter,
symbol
Eros, 33; golden, 43-4; of Night, 33;
tion,
individualizaof, 234, 351;
hatching
Ra
87;
in, 57; serpent's 33;

egg,

symbology,
Egypt, Israel

43-4.

and, 321; symbol

number,
31, 285;
Chapter
342.
286; Splendor,
8th
card, 301;
letter, 296.
8,

El

353.

number,

80,

Chai,

Elect

of

of, 123.
sinister,

307,
the

328.

9, 321.

result
330;
electricity, Cosmic,
of,
elementals,
signature of the, 204.
The, quoted, 149.
Elements,
Eloah
207.
Va-Daath,
Elohim, the 7, 219..
embryo,
hatching the, 234.

116.

by

man,

from

34;

North,

143.

of, 95;
evolution, law
Exodus,
quoted,
130,
302,

number

191-9,

of, 285.
216, 282,

335.

experiences,
light
needle's,
center

expressions of law, xiii.

of, 212;
meaning
of, 35;
211.
295; of
Taurus,
328.
between,
_

famine, days of, ix, xi.

fasting, cycles of, 153.
fatality is, 206.
of
Fates, mother
the, 41, the
3,
Father-principle, 192; 264.
feather, symbol
of, 37, 293, 322.
field
of
298.
humanity,
number,

Fire-breath,
of,

202;

geologic, 369.
Eros, 40-1.
esotericism, symbol
of, 191.
eugenics, 111.
Euphrates, river, 149, 150.
319.
Euphrosyne,
myth
Europa,
of, 211.
Euterpe, 319.
99.
Eve, from
Adam,

50,

curse

143-4;

86.

finger, the
fingers, of

echinus,

to,

quoted,

eras,

eyes,

Eagle, Scorpio, 129, 161.

meaning
of, 35.
ear,
asses', 227.
ears,
Ecclesiastes, quoted, 331.

return

151,

319.

eye,

43,

of,

Book

evil, created

marriage,

in

Eden,

the, 321.
quoted,

in

45.

above

of

Britannica,

267.

equator,

origin of, 238.

cycle of, 327;
digits, higher

Dot

129.

number

369.
Eozoic, age,
quoted, 311.
Ephesians,
154.
equality of men,

S3.

for,"

"sitting

dice,

Dog,
dogs,
Dot,

161.

The,

229;

6th

Dhyanis,

The,

Empress,
enchanter,

Enoch,

43.

Devas, 311.
development,
Devil, 283.

Diamonds,

Emperor,

272

263.

Devachan,

379

Encyclopedia

375.

369,

Continued

319.

353.
316.
Saturn,
171-2;
man,

raised, 344.

176.

Fire

Signal, 274.
fires, the 49, 223; 255.
137.
Fish, the
Southern,
5, number,
Chapter
18; balance,
173;
Host, 173; humanity,
160; letter He,
rules
186;
marriage,
173;
Strength,
342.

Fohat',251;

hisses, 330.
137.
Fomalhaut,
364.
food, must
supply own,
Creative, 282-3.
Force, Great
forests, sitting in dark, 368.
353.
40, number,
number
Foundation,
of, 342.
4, number,
Chapters,
of
15, 16; ages
of
castes
150;
man,
humanity,
154;
fertile, 135; geometrically, 136; Key
letters
of
Keeper,
148;
Deity, 148;
between
1 and
7, 140;
mean
Mercy,
342
of
;_ physical plane, 135; stages
civilization, 155; watches, 318; watch
hours, 150.

Index

380

Winds, The, quoted,

Faith
a
of
Fragments
quoted, 27, 197-8; 289.

Four

free,

be, 305.
fiery, 121,

to

furnace,

"

Co ntinu ed

144.

Forgotten,

294.

force,
Ghost, magnetic
Holy
against, 53.
honey, in lion, 331.
of, 246.
horn, symbol
of, 285; of
horses, meaning
248,

292.

God,

jealous,

circle, 26;

of

11th, 318.

of the, xi.
doctrine
I am,
92.
image, graven,
the
in
Ego
flesh, 169:
immortality,
and, 262.
minor, 357.
incarnations, major and
239.
Indian, tepees,
individuality, 263.
the, 340; protector,
Initiate, Man
ent,
serp-

327,

94;

ture
signa-

xiii.

3, 319.
Graces, the
78.
Grail, the Holy,
Great
Book, The, quoted, 245-6; 270.
White
Great
The, quoted, 145.
Throne,
23.
educational
system,
Greeks,
flower,

as

grow,

guiltless,

363.

133.

H
householder,
50.
Learning,

Eve,
of

346.

womb,

330.

hand,

of

God,

hands,
harp, of
the

Pope's,

344;

343.
sows,
of
Juggler,

298;

344;

right,

81.

Lord,

of

340.

an,

of, 333;
ries
allegocvcle
of, 323; fee, 291;
Hall
in
of, 337;
life,
and
major
minor, 307; number
313;
qualities
for, 321;
327;
of, 306,
Star
sacredness
of, 334,
of, 312;
363; 2 great
tasks, 328.
the, 165.
as
Initiator, Saturn
inspiration, via brain, 372.
intellect,position of, 260.
invisibility, 316.
Ireneus, quoted, 27.
Iron
Age,
The, quoted, 302; 70, 272.
iron, of Mars, 301.
Isaac, 187.
Isaiah
quoted, 297.
Isis
Unveiled, quoted, 18, 31, 61, 205.
Dove, 275.
Island, the
of, 151.
Israel, children

Grand

of

Man,

Jacob,
J akin

and
and

sons,

Boas,

57.
57.

Letters,
The, quoted, 33-4-5-6-7,
44-8; 58; letter A, 68; belt, 269; eight,
letter
9, 322;
285-6;
B, 91; number
ity,
orb, 361; stars, 275; ten, 341; Trin84.
103; two,

Jarvis

80.

hell, 117; result

heavens, the 7, 247.
Helen, of Troy, 42.
of

Helios,

virtues
ideas

94.

327.

Hearts,

334;

Initiation, all
of, 315;
Great, 336;

saints, 226.

He, 196; the 2nd, 351.

Spiritual, 265;
Heart,

heat,

271.

318;

6th,

I, as symbol, 71.
i, the little,64.

106.

goat,

hate,

129.

7, 248.
42, 84, 277-9.

Gemini,
generation, to regeneration, 31.
Genesis, quoted, 172, 220, 339; 345.
Genii, 311.
Gentiles, symbol of, 123.
the
Great, 25.
Geometer,
24.
of
manifestation,
geometry,
of, 232.
gestation, number
Gihon, river, 149, 150.
Gimel, letter, 125.
girdle, 269.
285.
globe, winged,
204.
Gnomes,

Hall
halo,

card,

the

gates,

H,

sun.

80.

9th, 311-18;
336.
humility, exaggerated,
211, 267, 271.
Hyades,
hour,

the

sin

253.

3rd
Horus,
Host, the,
Hottentots,

222.
Gabriel, 144; the moon,
Sir, 78.
Galahad,
in, 22.
gambling, numbers
gate, last, 336; 9th, 327, narrow,

129;

of, 166.

253.

of, 343; heat of, 117.

hell, burnings
Book
347;
Candle,
of, 291,
Hermes,
of, 307.
Lamp
9th
Hermit,
card, 333.
296.
Heth,
river, 149-50.
Hiddekel,
Orders
10
221;
Hierarchies,
HiRher
Self, 55-6; composed

of,
diagram
on
birth,
Hippocrates,
of, 91.
hive, symbol
109.

234.

of.

of,

348.

262-3;

for, 358.
name
122;
Egypt,

word

Jehovah,
in

Jesus,
48.

of,

198.

ews,

221;

219;
174-9;
quoted,
Job,
273-8; 368.
John,
St., quoted, 86, 156;
147.
joy, of completion, 368;
374.
the
to
world,

Judges, quoted, 331.

Chapter
Juggler, The,

not

8,

the

267;
Eagle,

killed, 373;

75.

Index

Jupiter, symbol
of, 222; Zachariel,
8th
card,
Justice, attained, 297;

222.
301.

of

70,
Unveiled,
82, 102-7; 120.
the
Kahn,
Great, 321.
43.
Kalahansa,
Kali
70.
Yuga,
animal
kama,
soul, 259.
Lords
of,
of, 343;
Karma,
burnings
of, 362.
101, 143-5-6; 150, 313, wheel
274.
Karttikeya,
359.
Kerubim,
206.
Kether,
reason,
148.
of, 75;
key, symbol
Keeper,
keys, 97; golden, 223, 248.
Kilhweh
and
321.
Alwen,
the
form,
217;
reputation,
kill, only
217.

King

321.
Arthur,
King
Desire, 321.
/ Kings,
quoted, 314.
321.
knighthood,
Know,
77, 145; Thyself,
to, Cup,
154.
Kshatriyas,
Kundalini,
182, 328.
power,

226;

horns

of

Leda, and

Hermit,

Teth

336.

Letters

Yod,
the

the,
333.

numbers,
131-2;
67; script, 64.

tions
manifesta-

356.

quoted,

35,

67;

and

67; Mother,

of, 183.
Levi, filiphas, experiences
Letters
of tliphas,
Levi, Unpublished
quoted, 69, 91, 200.
levitation, 179.
Leviticus, quoted, 174.
of, 76; cycle begins, 318;
Life, symbol
Fountain
of, 344; 3 periods of man's,
236.

Life-principle,
prana,

interfered

257.

Life, Tree
of, 29.
Light, result of the,

lingatn,

281.

116.

238.

of, 329.
215.

as

Taurus,

147;

M
M, meaning
of, 119.
quoted, 320.
Macbeth,
207.
Macroprosopus,
of, 248, 320;
magic, number
reality of, 52.
226;
number
3 is, 116.
magnetism,

of

lyre,

the

Makara,

178-9.

Malkuth,

359.

4, 143.
simile
of, 365-6.

in, 303;
Grand,
154; cells
itiate,
Inheart
of, 327;
in, 222;
340; 7 fold, 231.
masculine
offices
Ray,
of,
176;
the

of,

work

99.
_

discretion, 334;
308.
333; Nature,
symbolism
M'arcosians, number
Mantle,

of

Hermit,
of, 27,

gent,
diverof, 108-9-10;
rules, 173; Soul, 84.
and
Lamb,
blood,
302;
226;
Mars,
Pleiades,
of, 301; Raphael,
273; metal
of, 222; force
of, 125.
symbol
222;
and
238;
10,
321-2;
Lodge,
Masons,

diagram

112;

352.

feminine,
help, 365.
of sex,
mathematics,

why

273;

Masters,

365;

exact

cannot

science,

17.

Teacher,

Hebrew,

48.

of,

plague

Mason's,
102.
the,

marriage,
7

potencies,

awaken

of,

288.

114.

letters,

symbol

235-6.

Lucifer, 322.
Luke, St., quoted, 91;
lepers, 352.
lyre, of Apollo, 225.

centers

of, 137;

327;
from

330;
361.

259.

of,

seat

Banner
Love,
the,
Lovers,

Man,

and,

Teth,

the,

sword,

maid-servant,

42.

swan,

heart

tame

213;

woman,

212.

a,

with

Fiery,

Maharajas,

St. Mark
147;
as,
327,330.
lepers, the 10, 325.
letter, Hebrew,
68;
Beth, 90;
Aleph,
Daleth,
161;
Gimel,
125;
186,
He,
Zain,
211;
277;
297;
Vau,
Heth,
Leo,

Vau

"

245.
of
Lamp
307; of
Hermes,
the
151.
Land,
Promised,
333.
of Hermit,
Lantern,
the
periodic, 232;
Law,
of the, 230.

the

Lodge,
Logos,

88;
the,

269;

Lives, the
locusts, a

man,

Lachesis, 319.
of
Lamb,
Song

must

and

man

iron, 216;

liver,

quoted, 25.
61-2,
quoted,

of Numbers,

between

link,
lion,
46,

K
Kabala
Kabbalah

SSI

Continued-

"

with,

258;

Matrona,
Matthew,

359.

St., quoted,

ix, 132,

141,

212,

from

the

313.

St., Aquarius,
East, 146.
of, 58.
May-pole,
symbol
273.
Mazzaroth,
Cross,
of the
Meaning

Matthew,

138, 241.
Mediator,
man

the,

172,

Man

The,

quoted,

329.

M'egaera, 319.
221.
Melchizedek,
319.
Melpomene,
Mental
The, quoted, 141.
Foundation,
of, 172;
Mercury,
Anail, 222; number
symbol, 222, 361.
number
of, 342.
Mercy,
369.
Mesozoic, age,

Index

382

"

Continued

Michael, 144, the Sun, 222.

207.
Microprosopus,
Midas,
King, 227.
Mighty
Living One, The, 307, 328.
M'ilton, quoted, 322.
Minatour,

Novennalia,
number,

252.

the,

252.

Minas,

Rational,
260-1-2-3,
subconscious,
265;

231,

Mind,
Divine,
seat
260-1;

of,

259.

missionaries,

275-6.

Druid,

of,

idea, 97;

301;

principle,

192.

mothers,
Mount
Mount

the 3, 119.
of
Ascension,

295.
295.

of
Crucifixion,
341.
M'undi, Anima,
Muses.the,
319._
Mysteries, Eleusinian, 319.
number
of, 309.
mystery,
195.
Christ, The, quoted,
Mystic
150,
Mystic
Thesaurus,
quoted,

Oak,

The, quoted, 58.

of, 24, designs, 25;

effect

kernel,

101.

o
of, 35, 285, 322.
0, meaning
Oak, God, 285.
285-6.

octave,

132.
Om,
70, 163, 285.
Omega,
285.
Omicron,
Kadmon,
1, number,
6; Adam
Chapter
of Cosmic
63; Atma,
axis, 65; symbol
Ideation,
individuality, indivisibility,
substance,
62;
unity,
primordial
1 Life,
of Light,
Crown,
342; descent
62; dignity, rulership, selfhood, selfPath,
65;
Wand,
Rod,
reliance,
7 dimensions
of, 325.
gardener,
363;
1 Life, the, 63.
_

238,

325.

Mystic
Music,

and

shell

nut,

oct,

222.

Great,

324;

movement,

Astrology, quoted, 34-5.

62.
of Pythagoras,
Monad,
dream
of, 290.
Mongolian,
doorkeeper,
147.
Leo,
Mark,
St., as
master
Gabriel,
of, 233;
222;
moon,
metal
of, 317; quarters
of, 146; symbol
Modern

mother,

325;
Nature,
lution,
evo285; mystery,
silence, 309; 9,
306; perfection, 236; 7, 219.
numbers,
antiquity of, 20; Arabs,
18;
ties,
realibirth, 234;
Christos, 22; divine
18;
equality, framework,
23;
Kabalistic
ters,
letand
342;
meanings,
not
131;
odd,
arbitrary, 25;
61-2;
even,
perversion
of, 22;
vealed,
reof things, 25; spiral
19; Soul

319.

Mnemosyne,

319.
Infinite

of

of, 363.
meaning
Ophites, 33.
opposites, pairs of, 83.
simile
of, 286.
orange,
orb, orbit, 361.
222.
Orifiel, Saturn,
Orion,
myth
of, 268.
myth
of, 225.
Orpheus,
Osiris and
Nile, 104.
Ovid,
quoted, 267.
Taurus, 69.
ox,
oneness,

and

319.

Mythology
quoted,

of

Aryan

the

N
240.
Naaman,
Naga, Initiate
a, 327.
ineffable, 131;
name,
238;

to

Nations,

39.

utter

of

week

days,

130.

a,

Natural

Genesis, quoted, 138.

Nature, Infinite, 325.
horses
Neptune,
of, 150.
120.
Neschamah,
Nephesch,
Albert, table of, 326.
Neuberger,
Neuvaines,

Paleozoic, age,
Pan,
pipes of,
pantheism,

319.

New

142,
Jerusalem,
Nichomachus,
quoted,
Nile, 103.

161.

205.

330.
Nimbus,
sions
amulet,
9, number,
306;
316; dimenof cube,
of the, 321;
325; Elect
321;
enehanter,
342;
Foundation,
hour, 311;
knocks,
321; master
digit,
table
sacred,
309;
322;
plagues, 316;
of,
324-6;
Tartars,
321;
witches,

Pentacles,

Silent, 80.
Keep
The, quoted, 291.
ment,
instruboat
of
the, 28;
left behind,
262-3,
313;
293;

Perfect W ay,
personality,

opportunities

number,

9th, hour,
274.
Niobe,

month,

Nirmanakaya.
117;
121, 240..
Noah,
noon,

309;

notes,

of

the, 303.

Peter, quoted, 141.

Phaethon,
253, 348.
144.
Phannel,
dream
Desire,
Pharaoh,
321;
phenomena,
psychic, 153.
Phlegethon,
river, 150,
I

355.

311;

246.

Pascal, quoted, 26.

7th, 248;
Path, made
straight, 111-13;
straight and
59, 64-6.
narrow,
Paths, the 2, 215.
Paul,
St., quoted, 279, 294.
182.
pentacle,
flaming, reversed,

320.

90,

not,

369.
227.

service,

body,
310,

musical, 223.

320.

176,

Phoebus,

348.

of, 240,

Index

Photographing

the

Invisible,

Con

"

quoted,

256.

Phylacteries,

320.
number

Perfection,

of, 236;

IJrge

to,

196.

pig, the enchanted,

pineal gland, 224,

321.
265.

Pisces, 348.
river, 149.
Pison,
104, 303.
Plan, the Grand,
sacred,
222-9;
planets, 7

Souls

method

Plato, 317;
of, 341.
of
center
29,
Pleiades,
Chapter
267;
universe,
70, 211, 271; cycles, 273;
island
of, 275; bind
influences, 273-6;
in spring, 270;
Mars
and, 274; names

203.
Pluto,
Law
Polarity,

of,

230;

diagram
card,

of,

248.

desire,
4th,
258;
Christ, 265;
6th, The

prison,
only, 35.
procreation, not
Prophet, Priest, King, 176.
Proserpine, 203.
Proverbs,
quoted, 174, 278, 301.
Psalms, quoted, 86, 278, 295, 368,
and
Cupid, 202.
Psyche
175.
psychometry,

5th,

7th,

375.

320.

of, 319.

Feast

274.
pyramids,
quoted,
Pythagoras,

106,

18, 237.

meaning

que,

Theodolinde,

Queen

138.

Raphael,
Rauch,
Rays,
Realms

266.

center,

of

Aries, 187.
144; Mars,

222.

120.

the

of

color, 220-1, 241.

Astral, quoted,

the

180.

of,

241-2-4,

(Farmer),

77,

351.

quoted,

Chapter

4,

for

vidual,
indi-

the, 271; the 7 great,

the, 273.
149; of nether
world,

of Life

and

Death,

quoted,

149,

of

tion,
strength,
175; of Initiamy
176, 307.
Rock
of Ages, the, 141.
Rod, Aaron's, 333; of iron, 130, 248-9;
of
65, 191; and
Staff, 295.
power,
Romans,
quoted, 216.
life

roots,

368.

on,

of

symbol

rope,

Rose,

The

roses,

the

Rota,

tarot,

a,

322.

Mystic,

307,

359.

9, 321.

75, 361.

Sabbath
day,
Sacrifice, Stone

163-8-9.

of, 140.
Banner
Saints,
the,
over
144,000, 323.
204.
salamanders,
222.
Venus,
Samael,
of, 353.
Samaria,
meaning
331.
and
Samson,
honey,
like

grain of, 350.

quoted,

Texts,

stone,

329;

the

39.

317.

187.
345.

Satan,
Saturn,
291, 322.
satisfaction, the
only, 108.

Ram,

of

names

wives
of
Rivers, of Eden,

211;

Sarah,
Sarai,

Race,
Aryan,
Atlantean,
Hyperborean,
230.
the 7 great,
Lemurian,
in the, 233.
Races, elements

radium,

221,

Not,

sardonyx,

of, 33.

341-2.

the,

quarternary,

205,

of James

Pass

Sanskrit
and

quoted,
accumulation

sacrifice, 372.
St.
John,
quoted,

of

122-3,

Riley, Life

sand,
Q

Sikhs,

Wisdom,

religion, not
Revelation,

Robe,

260;
266.
Soul
in, 304.

Purification,

the

xii.

Rivers
150.

Divine,

purgatory,

Religion of
Religion, the

150.
191.

efficacy of, 320.

of
97;
home,
118;
High,
Pythian. 118.
Atma,
266; Buddhi,
Principles, of Man,
86, 196, 255;
2nd, astral, 256;
3rd,
mind,

Records, Akashic, 95.

be a,
must
Redeemer,
man
108-9; 264.
Law
Redemption,
of, 141.
reduction, occult, 135.
Regents, the 4, 143-6.
137.
Regulus,
Religion of the Ancient
Celts, quoted,

Rishis,

Priestess,

257;

the, 291.
planets, 220.

52.

prayer,

prana,

Saturn
of

Ring
297.

257.

224,

prana,

5th

Reaper,
rebirth,

53.

348-50.

138;
Pope, Gregory,
portals, the 7, 184,
is, 206.
power,

383

33.
verse,
tra-

120.

of, 271.
plexus, solar, 259.
10, 344.
Plotinus, on
and
pruninghooks,
plowshares

tin tied

247.

163-8-9.
Saturday,
finger,
Saturn, 165-8;

of,
number
316;
Orifiel, 222;
questions of,
291, 306;
sinister, 209;
273;
Satan, 291, 322;
236.
Time,
of the, 198.
Savior,
name

scarabeus, 43.
of, 76-9; Conqueror's,
Scepter, symbol
of Empress,
281;
161;
129; of Venus,
of Zain, 277.

384

Index

Eagle,
Scorpio,
253, 348; heart

"

extended
129;
arms,
of, 137; St. John as,

147.

Sculptor, the Master, 340.

Sea, the Red, 321.
Seal
of
Solomon,
113, 251,
the

seasons,

324.

145-6.

4,

quoted,
17-8-9,
Doctrine,
The,
20-1-3-5-7-9, 32-3-9, 40-1-2-3-4-5-9, 545, 70, 131-9,
143,
170-8,
202,
219,

Secret

241-8-9,
231-3-4-7-9,
221-4-6,
262-3, 271-3-4, 316, 323, 330-9,

251-5,
341-5-

7-8, 352-3.
Senary, the, 249.
3rd, 120,
2nd, 84;
Sephira,
1st, 62;
201;
6th, 207;
7th, 251; 9th, 307;
10th, 348, 359.
Yetzirah, quoted, xiii, 62, 102,
Sepher
211-19,
115-9, 186,
247, 277,
297,
306, 327, 339, 345, 356,
dom,
symbol
of, Chapter 2; All Wisserpent,
Creative
Brazen,
Cause,
32;
Druid

symbol,

33;

horned,
328;

322;

33;

7
30;
immortality,
power,
253;
headed,
stone,
33;
swallowing
tail, 306; Teth, 327; why
used, 31-2,
32.
327;
Zagrens,
24,
219;
7, number,
Chapter
among
of the
Egyptians,
234;
Law,
aspects
230 ;
Creation,
219,
Gestation,
229;
the
divisions
of
body, 229; Hebrew
"word
in
in
for, 236;
Bible, 240-1;
chemistry,
233;
manifestation,
229;
number,
219;
219;
ets,
planPerfection,

Pleiades

229;
sacred

239;
7,

and,

273;

Clio, 228;

to

Victory, 342.
Churches,
The,

quoted,

priests,

veils, 99;

in

Siddhis

center,

329.

signs, cardinal, 143-8; only 10, 348.

Sikhs, 180.
Silence, must
enter
the, 168; number
of
the, 309, 312; Temple
of, 310-11.
Silent, to Keep, 80, 145.
silver, 317.
sin, cause
of, 183.
Sirius, dog, 268-9.
Sisyphus, 271.
Siva, 206.
6,
days

of

tinned

Great
Work,
Labor, Toil, 199;
Greek
and
number
of
Latin, 212;
Christ-force, Incompleteness,
Unrest,
to
of
Urge
Perfection, 195; number
Nature, 205.
Sixth
Angel,
The, quoted, 150, 205.
209;

in

198.
6th, sub-race,
353.
60, number,

Song

labor,

162-3;
animating
Gnostics,
197;
among

Principle, 197;
Beauty, 342; Dwelling

of

the

of Solomon,

songs,

Source

quoted, 330.
of, 86.
of Measures,
The, quoted,

vibrations

Great,

19.

258-9.
soul, the animal,
causal,
Soul, breaths,
302;
55-6; diathe
of, 264;
a
reservoir,
349;
fram
piritual, 265-6.
Spades, 78.
speech, power
of, 186, 288.
sphere, the 8th, 288-9.
of
tha
spheres, concentric, 49; music

224,

319.

Sphinx,
sphinxes,

361.
281.

of

spirals,

evolution, 105.
Spirits, the 7, 242.
Splendor, number
of, 342.
137; circumscribed,
aspect,
square,
142;
generated
by, 137; magic,
325; ratio
to
diagonal, 86.
346.
SRI,
Staff, of Hermit,
333; Patriarchs, 77;
79, 307.
Wisdom,
dark, 288; 5 pointed, 181; meanstar,
ing
of, 275; Pole, 149; of Initiation,
Platonic
of
334,
364;
Philosophy,
7 pointed, 249;
6
281;
pointed, 205.
double
form
stars,
of,
system
272;
cosmic
streams
137;
of, 104;
cross,

steam,

Soul, 349.
sex-force, adulteration
of, 282-3; factor
in evolution, 30; Key
the
Law
to
of,
matical
87; man's
perversion
of, 34; mathebasis
of, 84, 173; spiritual
nature
of, 32-4-5; use
of, 34.
and
Shem, Ham
Japheth, 121.
Shepherd's
Crook, 79.
Shield
of David,
205.
sickness, a process
of, 258.
sex,

the
7, 246.
steal, thoushalt

242.

353.

70, number,

Co

simile

not,
of

302.

escaping,

258.

iron
into, 301.
steel, turning
Stone, the Foundation,
137; completed,

258;

Soul

choice,

161,

201;

369;
Nature,
Philosopher's,
The
Two
Tables
serpent's, 33;

281;

141,

of

of,

362.

primitive, 65, 340.

river, 150.
sub-conscious
mind, 259, 260-1.
subtil and
subtle, 31.
Sudras, 154.
suffering, not
meritorious, 371.
of
horses
the, 248, 253; Michael,
sun,
of the, 222,
322.
222;
symbol
164.
Sunday,
365.
supply, in aura,
vanced,
addecimal, 21; primitive with
system,
streak,

the

Styx, the

20.
42-3.
Swan,
138.
Swastika,
of
Sword,
Justice,
302;
Orion's,
of the, 78; Zain, 277.
symbol
Sylphs, the, 204.
symbols,
perversion of, 21.

269;

index

"

the, 65.
The, quoted,
1

tap-root,

Tarot,
xiv,
75;
2nd,
cards,
Tarot,
1st, Juggler,
129; 4th,
Priestess, 97; 3rd, Empress,
6th,
5th, Pope,
161;
191;
Emperor,
8th,
215;
7th, Chariot,
281;
Lovers,
10th,
9th, Hermit,
333;
Justice, 301;
of Life, 361.
Wheel
321.
Tartars,
138-9.
Egyptian,
Tau,
decans
of,
Taurus,
69;
sign, Aleph,
and,
of, 137, 211; Minatour
252; eye
ruled
St.
Luke
and,
252;
by,
69;
6th
69;
card,
symbolizes,
147;
215;
212.
thunder
God, 275; unfortunate,
with, x.
teachers,
disappointment
of
of, 322;
Temple,
meaning
Isis, 98.
personal, 260.
tempter,
82.

Chapter

number,

10,

Egyptians,

347;
whole

contains

Dot
260;
reflected,

in,
135,

209.

320.

Talleth,

385

triangle, 102-6;
Divine,
250; interlaced, 205-8;

316-17.

talismans.

Continued

of, 341;

37,
339;
Avatar,

as

evolution,

21;

of

number

systems,

the

Divine,

in
Kabalistic,
120,
132;
Table
of, 136;
104;
206.

triplicities,astrological, 105-6.
of, 118.
tripod, use
of, 308.
Trismegistus,
Lamp
of boy's, 51.
trunk, symbol
Truth,
shutting
to, 337.
eyes
God
12, number;
theogony,
origin of
the
inch, 21.
353.
20, number,
and
Adam
2, number,
9, 82;
Chapter
ity,
PolarAudacity,
Eve,
84;
Duality,
Buddhi,
Separation, 82; Binary,
marriage,
pairs of op86; Contrasts,
diance,
posites, 83; meaning
of, 84, 103; ra342.
Wisdom,
100;
Typhon,
271, 362.

357-8;
ing
mean-

Completion,

verse,
UniKingdom,
Cosmos,
342;
Sun,
21;
phallic, 345;
by, 21; Wheel,
Light, 353; reckoning
345.
Yod,
361;
tepees,

Tennyson,

of

102;

star

among

341;

Indian, 239.
quoted, 78.
Terpsichore, 319.
not
invoke, 294;
tests, do

Trinity,

Understanding,
of, 342.
Undines,
the, 204.
Unity, not
uniformity, 63.
Letters
Unpublished
of tliphas
quoted, 69, 91, 200.
days of, ix.
unrest,
319.
Urania,
196.
to
Perfection,
Urge
Urim
281.
and
Thummim,
number

Levi,

Initiation,

314-15.
a
roof, 328-9;
Tetraktys, the, 345.

Teth,

letter, 327.

319.
Thalia,
7 gates
Thebes,
of, 239.
41.
Themis,
252.
Theseus,
353.
30, number,
hammer
Thor,
of, 139.

thought-forms,
3,

284.

Chapter

number,

Revealer,
of,

Mystery

Love,

forter,
Com11,
103;
116;
Deity,
ing
meanof
vine
DiLife, Time,
Trinity,
103; Flame,

106;
342.
Word,
115;
Understanding,
3%,
number,_ 122.
Three
in the
Days
Tomb,
quoted, 121.
and
saints,
Great
throne,
226;
White,
242; of Deity, 250.
40.
Tien, as
egg,
97.
Tiara,
the
254.
Tiger,
White,
number
Time,
of, 285.

Tipherith,

Transcendental

115,

Vau,

154.

link, 212;

an

eye,

211;

symbol

of, 216.
of
Veil, of
Isis, 99;
Protection,
329,
318.
330; rent,
from, 202; dual
Venus, 41; bees
planet
rules
222
215;
Taurus,
69; Samael,
Scepter of, 161; symbol
of, 222, 361

Urania,
Victory,

130.
number

of, 342; of 7, 278.

224-5.
Hindu,
wife
sign of, 205;
Vishnu,
of, 346.
7, 222.
virtues, the
of the, 24, 131-3.
Voice,
Army
of the, 228.
voice, tones
Voice
of Isis, The, quoted, 25-7; 30, 49,
50-2-3, 60-1-3-7, 71-2, 83-4, 98-9, 165,
217,
220-3,
230,
241-2-6,
260,
278,
306-8, 310-14, 322, 356, 362.
Voice
of the Silence, The, quoted, 184,
223, 236, 279, 285-7, 301, 313, 328,
334, 368.

vina,

the

Wall,

form
of

207.

319.
Tisiphone,
227.
Tmolus,
the, 298.
tongue
Round
Towers,

308-9.

Vaishyas,

145-8-9,

Ireland, 37.
quoted,
Magic,
75-7,
181, 195, 206, 239, 248,

guardian,

341.

Moses,
180; the
magic,
281,
333; to Do,
79, 80.
the
254.
Warrior,
Black,
of
watches,
night, 318.
331.
296;
Weapon,
lay down,

Wand,

of

65,

index

386

Continued
"

wealth,

acquiring

Wescott,

quoted,
of

Wheel,
287;

in,
Will,

of

the

Word,

Law,

idle,

quoted,
mediums,

days

40

170.

40

a,

346;

ber
num-

light,

sacred,

333;

judged

175;

every

132.

potency,

by

our,

"

229.

years

Yin,

and

of

Breath

He

Spirit,

the

sidereal,

Yod,

meaning

of,

of,

9th

342;

false,
2,

chattel,
feminine

122-3;

233;

345.

of,

Zachariel,
bearing
the

of,

letter,

Dragons

327;

254.

number

356;
358.

143-4-5-6.

4,

Serpent

witnesses,

of,

Yod-He-Vau-He,

number

witness,

323.

28.

187.

a,

the

woman,

61.

206.

the,

Wisdom,

mission

Zain,

335.

Zama,

106.
with

clothed

97;

Ray,
of,

88;
100;

sun,

place,

98-9.

zama,

zodiac,

functions

Scarlet,

Jupiter,
Chapter

absolute,

zero,

in,

77;
n

woman's

Yang

Winds,

of,

is

151.

window,

331;

131;
invokes

World-chain,

152;

year,

wind,

the,

313.

53.

in,

345;

196.

132;

words,

322.

by

use

wilderness,

double,
of,

362;

Edward,

whiskey,

womb,

361.

spoked,

Whipple,

22.

239.

Karma,

Life,

of

wheels,

creating,

vs.

173,

Zohar,

like

222.

30,

277.

175.

115;

switchboard,

circle,
67;

353.
10

347.

The,

quoted,

55;

Light,

351.

sign9

Dr.

and

Mrs.

Curtiss

are

Volume

The
A

of

continuation
the

Interprets
11

to

the

the

numbers,
numbers

higher

and

the

cards

and

heretofore

Why

Tarot

Cards.

letters

from

of

Tribes

day and

the

Circle

The

Number

of

the

Beast

The

Number

of

Infinite

The

Number

of

the

there

of

Law

12

such

signs in

numerical

of The

name

the

it

Mystery

The

Divine

The

meaning

of the

The

meaning

of the

higher

have

enjoyed

Volume

will

not

12 hours

other

some

Christian

Sun,

occult

the
Why
Mystics?

Devil?

of

of the

number?

real

Its

12

and

its

cance.
signifi-

Number.

want

to

Pre-publication
fall of 1917

questions

Apostles,

12

year,

the

of the

The

If you

zodiac,

Order

Number

the

as:

unlucky?
Is

15.

which

on

puzzling

many

considered

Number

Nature

Proportion

Answers

as:

Elect

in the
Israel, 12 months
night, and not 10, 15 or

is 13
Why
significance.
The

interest, such

of

unanswered,

are

vital

Number

is built.

zodiac

of

The

geometrical

The

at

letters

of

22.

Also

you

Universe

spiritual interpretation

the

Hebrew

on

of

to the

Key

Numbers,

II

work

at

now

to

all

higher Hebrew

miss

its

Tarot

on

Cards,

etc.

found

it

I and

will be
our

lists.

helpful

in Volume

completion

announcement
names

Letters.

made

Send

II.

in
yours

the
in

once.

The

Curtiss

Philosophic
PHILADELPHIA,

Book
PA.

Co.,

Inc.

the

By

THE

VOICE
A

OF

terms
plain, comprehensible
and
theory
metaphysical
philosophy of life

mere

Just

book

the

non-sectarian

orthodox

and
Interpretation

Occult

the

to

Philosophy

daily life.
definite

who

friend

Christian

is

in

Not

and

prehensible
com-

outgrowing

its ethics, yet

universal.

and

OF

CONTENTS
CHAPTER

Duties.

I. Life's

XVI.

of

Cycle

The

Fulfillment.

European

The

given two
it began.
IV.

The

V.

The

The

Origin of

XVIII.

The

Symbol

XIX.

before

XX.

Orders.

Fire.

The

XXI.

The

XXII.

The

XXIII.

ment.
Command-

Eleventh

the

pent.
Ser-

tion.
Deifica-

vs.

of

Memory

Past

Lives.
Hell

of

Doctrine

Man.

of

Purification

Religion.

Wisdom

The

Purity.

XVII.

causes

years

and

Degrees

shadowed
fore-

war

and

VI.

of

hands

CHAPTER

III.

applied

and

conceptions.

TABLE

II.

of

but
speculation,
and
Soul-growth.

in the

place

to

of

limitations

the

ISIS

Text-Book

Comprehensive

Christian Mysticism,Esoteric Bible

in

Authors

Same

XXIV.

of

Cycle
Path

Earth's
The

Necessity.

of Attainment.
Finer

Forces.

Descent

of

the

Light.
VII.

and

Alcohol

Narcotics,

XXV.

The

Psychism.
VIII.

of

Study

IX.

The

X.

The

Karma.

Self.

which

Christ

The

XXVI.

The

Healing

How

to

XXVIII.

of

of

Study

XXX.

tion.
Reincarna-

XXXI.
XXXII.

XII.

Seven

The

The

Brief

XIV.

The

Thou

XV.

The

lution.
Evo-

of

World

Prayer

XXXIV.

The

Chains.

Third

edition
The
Elaborate

The

Curtiss

uniform

Key

to

with
the

Index.

Salt.

Not

Kill.

Law

regarding
of

use

flesh

for

food.

Law.

Formation

Flesh.

of the

Shalt

The

XXXIII.
Seven-Fold

ber,
num-

form.

Made

Symbol

the

of

Outline

and

Illumination.

Man.
XIII.

Word

The

of

Powers

sound,

color

fest.
maniXXIX.

the

Mystic
bet.
Alphastudy of the relation

be
may-

to

Prayer.
Enter

Nature's

under

laws

the

expected
XI.

of

Silence.

tion
explana-

clear

A
of

Tables

XXVII.
Ava-

of

Doctrine
tara.

Two

Stone.

Letters

from

Universe.

450

of

Consecration.

Concentration

Hours.

Meaning
of the
Symbol

of

the

Teacher

the

Order.

and

pages.

Price, $1.50, postpaid

Philosophic

Book

Co.,

Inc.

OF

APPRECIATIONS

VOICE

THE
"HERE

HAVE

WE

"Reveals

ISIS

OF

BOOK.""

WISE

Portland

Oregonian.
convincing

simplicity,directness and
perceived by the light of

wonderful

with

Secret

the

force, Christianity as
Wisdom."
Azoth
Magazine.
"

is certain

"It
Occult

Review,

make

to

strong

and

convincing appeal.

and

generation, and
loving service

London.

sex
"High ideals are given upon
tolerance
with
large
a
permeated
The
Master
advancing humanity."

and

is

marvel

of

seasoned

well

Practical

erudition.

theory

at

is both

style throughout

"The
the

volume

to

turn."

every

"

instruction
W.

book

towards

of

accompanies

Colville.

J.

scholarly

classes

many

the

Mind.

"

"A

The

"

and

simple, adapting

readers."

The

"

American

Spiritualist.
"The

book

greatest

bias

is free from

"It

since
while

light of universal

in the

in which

book

"A

The

Secret

/. B.

"

interpreting largely our

The New
Thought

truth."

"

feel that

you

Doctrine."

all is pure

truth."

Christianity
News.

"

A.DuR.

Mrs.

satisfaction
"I

only book

first and

"The

keep

as

I read."

it close

that

read

and

gives

me

feeling of complete

S. S. B.

Mrs.

"

it

as

some

do

their

Bibles."

"

C. W.

Mrs.
"It
use

practical problems

is the

it to

commend

and

of

every

life

constitute

that
.

earnest

its

student."

The

"

Public,

Chicago.
"Altogether, this is a book rich in thought
The American
be especially helpful."

should
"It

"

contains

students
"Not
its

only

may

the

go

expression

of

book
of

wild, but

opinion

the

and

the

"

way

sometimes
the O. E.

has

suggestion
Theosophist.

highest spiritual order which

readily lay hold upon."
Unity.

truths

of Truth

common-sense

of

and

from

Library League.

favorably impressed me
very
which
treating subjects on
have
almost
invariably heard
others

who

have

read

it."

"

through
occultists
the

same

Librarian,

Letters

from

EDITION

THIRD

TABLE

I.

The

Masters

of

Their

Work.

and
II.

Concerning
the

III.

Order

of

VI.

Dreams

VII.

Health

VIII.

The

V.

Astral

Sex

Disease.

Problem.

Spiritual Growth

Phenomena.

These

letters

striving

to

Souls

philosophy

and

arise

Wisdom

the

the

earnest

that

questions

of

"Among

in

the

Religion,

the

to

many

who

themselves

of

desire

none

and

useful

more

admirable

the

than

work

me."

deep

so

mind,
so
Life, that

Sacred
"The

they

are

book

invaluable

J.

both

Teacher

as

with

the

of

answer

of advice, of which
this
of
culture, of sincerity, and
Francisco, Cal.
of

San
"

There

is

interesting
Sex

Problem
with

man

has

strong

idea.

and
It

is found

there
The

it

say

like

own

Theosophist.

has

been
sort

edition

uniform

the

merely
of

pleasant

book

the

manner

chapter
for

so

strong

is Purity.

reading

student

with

The

when

Philosophic

Key

Paul

Edwards

The

on

of

wants

shows
books,
repeated
reading
Truth
its own
on
strength and

$1.00, postpaid,

Curtiss

in

treated

food
strong
whole
subject

some

Every
satisfied

nearly full, bear every

Argonaut,
thought."

when

but

Mr.

Price,

The

is

is not

page."

New

have

must

the

to

Magazine.

service.

loving

lofty

of the

tone

It is the

most

its

that

lay it down,

before.

carries

book

the
to

mind.

cannot

known

reference,

new

in

it is hard

reader
he

for

subject

is reached
a

"The
what

no

that

book
a

heart

philosophy

Guide

American

letters

The

mark

and

which

enquirer."
"

the

Azoth

spirit

careful

and

Colville.

human

the
of

knowledge

Illumination."

and

clear

of

promptings

comprehensive

is pervaded

receives

question
the

and

of Truth

Way

of the

perception

wide

before

now

W.

"Show

of

daily life.

of the

problems

occult
volumes
before the public aiming
to assist
lower
devote
earnestly to master
appetites and
of true
seriously and successfully to the culture
spirituality,

students

/ know

from

coming

intelligent students, ask just

who
daily lives of those
are
live The
will help all advancing
Christ-life, hence, the answers
seek
who
understand
of the
the
to
practical application

practical

and

Devel-

and

opment.
Miscellaneous.

X.

Plane.

Visions,

and
and

The

IX.

15.

Prayer.

IV.

the

CONTENTS

OF

Wisdom

The

Teacher

the

some

every

Jones.

to the Universe

ordered

Book

from

us

Co.,

Inc.

Second

New

The
DAINTY

"The

BOOK

OP

transcribers
of

source

gift book, it is
cloth, stamped
its words

clearly

are

in

in

of

Voice

with
As

dainty

all must

hear,

Life,bearing all the

Annie

Militiz

Rix

and
soul can
eat
creed, every
full of loving helpfulness,that comes

one's
book

spring,

as

as

song-sparrow,

soft

as

as

odor-laden

an

quiet as a
zephyr, with

delight."
George Wharton
James, Editor

refreshment

song,

some

silk
in green
W. J. Colville

that

are

unpretentious

hidden

touch

gold."

is of the Inner

"Whatever
drink

MEDITATION

AND

full of Spirit and

of inspired utterance."

marks

as

DEVOTION

spiritual enlightenment.
beautifully bound
gem,

"Its message
and

Sound

Soundless
A

fertile

Edition

and

will have

Out

West

healing mission than this

exquisitely printed little gift book, which
fairly
radiates
the buoythe good cheer, the optimism
and
ancy
it preaches."
of the mighty
faith which
"None

more

Baltimore

Occult

The
"

52-PAQE

BOOKLET,

Philosophy indeed,
none
equal, in our
.

Alan

Why

Does

Who

Must

God

IN

PRINTED

worth

Has

TWO

reading

COLORS

times

many

War?

Civilization

Failed?

Has

Christianity Failed?
How
to Pray During War.
Inevitably Win?
The Battle of Armageddon.

you

If not,

The

of War

estimation, this little work."

Leo, Editor Modern
Astrology.

War?

Why

Have

and

War

Europe's

of

Philosophy

HANDSOME

Cause

American

Permit

satisfactoryanswer
order

Gurtiss

today.

PRICE

Philosophic

to

these
25

Book

questions?

CENTS.

Co.,

Inc.

OUR

NEW

of

Gems
of

Composed

BOOK

Mysticism

inspiring passages

selected

from

the

writings of
DR.
Gives

MRS.

and

best

the

F. HOMER

simple insightinto Mysticism

Chapters

I. Spiritual Growth.
IV.

of

VII.

The

Duty.

III.

Karma.

Christ.

VI.

Masters

with

love, the

Miscellaneous.

Extract
"Golden

on

II.

V.

Reincarnation.
Wisdom.

CURTISS

from

in their Wisdom

the

Foreword

and

luminous

treasured

life
thoughts grouped herein have been to me
as
itself. Meditate
them
in gratitude and they shall give
on
Light in the hour of darkness, Courage in defeat, Faith
you
in the hour of trial,Patience
when
in adversity,Love
beset
of
in the midst
and the
key
to
find
by hate, Wisdom
error,
Master
seek."
The
the
whom
you
Compiler.
"

"Great!

Just the thing to slipin

for the day if you read on
inspiration

pocket. Gives
your
the way
to work."
"

you

J. L.

might wade through the religiousphilosophizingsof

people and place and not receive the inspirationone
every
of a ten-minute
will get out
perusal of this beautiful little
"One

book."

"

Baltimore

American.

Handy pocketedition;gold tops,

of increased

cost:

GREEN

FLEXIBLE

An

The

Curtiss

GREEN

ideal

CLOTH,

LEATHER,
giftat

any

50
75

spite

cents;
cents.

season

Philosophic
PHILADELPHIA,

In

colors.

two

Book
PA.

Co., Inc.